so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heal_v but_o in_o manner_n to_o put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o far_o sin_n possess_v both_o the_o understand_v mind_n &_o the_o heart_n we_o will_v see_v hereafter_o here_o i_o only_o purpose_v short_o to_o touch_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v as_o with_o a_o overflowinge_n of_o water_n that_o no_o part_n of_o he_o be_v lâ—te_a from_o sin_n 7._o and_o that_o therefore_o what_o soever_o procee_v from_o he_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o thought_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o death_n now_o let_v they_o gooe_v that_o presume_v to_o make_v god_n author_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o synful_a they_o do_v wrongful_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o fylthynesse_n which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v seek_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o sound_o and_o uncorrupted_a therefore_o our_o destruction_n come_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n &_o not_o of_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o perish_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o this_o that_o we_o degendr_v from_o our_o first_o estate_n but_o yet_o let_v not_o any_o man_n here_o murmur_n &_o say_v that_o god_n may_v have_v better_o foresee_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v for_o this_o objection_n both_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o godly_a mind_n for_o the_o to_o much_o presumptuous_a curiosity_n of_o it_o &_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o secret_a of_o predestination_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o place_n convenient_a wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o fall_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o accuse_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n true_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o deadly_a wound_n stick_v fast_o in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v much_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o come_v into_o nature_n from_o ell_n where_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v rest_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o wound_n be_v give_v by_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v but_o of_o ourselves_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v dyligent_o note_v 7.13_o for_o ecclesiastes_n say_v this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v only_o to_o himself_o for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v get_v upryghtnesse_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o by_o his_o own_o madness_n be_v fall_v into_o vanity_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o faultienesse_n natural_a but_o such_o as_o procee_v not_o from_o nature_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o nature_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o qualytye_n come_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v happen_v to_o man_n than_o a_o substantial_a property_n that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o he_o from_o the_o begin_v yet_o we_o call_v it_o natural_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o every_o man_n get_v it_o by_o evell_a custom_n whereas_o it_o hold_v all_o man_n bind_v by_o inheritable_o descendinge_v right_a and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n without_o authority_n 3_o for_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n how_o can_v god_n who_o all_o his_o mean_a work_v do_v please_v be_v wrathefull_a against_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o wrathefull_a against_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o work_n than_o against_o his_o work_n itself_o therefore_o if_o for_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v man_n be_v not_o unfit_o say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n abominable_a to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o not_o unapte_o call_v natural_o perverse_a &_o corrupt_v as_o augustine_n fear_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v to_o call_v the_o sin_n natural_a which_o do_v necessary_o reign_v in_o ourâ—_n flesh_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v absente_a so_o vanysh_v away_o the_o foolyshe_a tryfel_a devise_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o when_o they_o imagine_v a_o evellnesse_n have_v substance_n in_o man_n presume_v to_o forge_v for_o he_o a_o new_a creator_n jest_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o assign_v to_o the_o ryghteous_a god_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o evell_a the_o second_o chapter_n that_o man_n be_v new_a spoil_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o make_v subject_n to_o miserable_a bondage_n since_o we_o have_v seen_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o time_n that_o it_o hold_v the_o first_o man_n bind_v unto_o it_o doothe_v not_o only_o reign_v in_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o whole_o possess_v everye_o soul_n now_o must_v we_o more_o near_o examine_v sin_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o bondage_n whether_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o freedom_n or_o no_o and_o if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o parcel_n how_o far_o the_o force_n thereof_o procee_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n may_v more_o easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n set_v up_o a_o mark_n where_o unto_o the_o whole_a sum_n may_v be_v dyrect_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v erroure_n if_o the_o danger_n be_v consider_v that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o boothe_n side_n for_o when_o man_n be_v put_v from_o all_o upryghtnesse_n by_o and_o by_o he_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o slouthfullnesse_n â—nd_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n four_o with_o he_o neglect_v it_o whole_o as_o if_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o he_o again_o he_o can_v presume_v to_o take_v nothing_o upon_o himself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a but_o that_o both_o god_n honore_fw-la shall_v be_v thereby_o take_v from_o he_o and_o man_n himself_o be_v overthrow_v with_o rash_a confydence_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o strike_v not_o upon_o these_o rock_n this_o course_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o man_n be_v enfourm_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o he_o no_o goodness_n and_o be_v on_o everye_o side_n compass_v about_o with_o most_o miserable_a necessity_n may_v yet_o be_v teach_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o goodness_n whereof_o he_o be_v void_a and_o to_o the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o stir_v up_o from_o slouthfullnesse_n than_o if_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a power_n how_o necessary_a this_o second_o point_n be_v every_o man_n see_v the_o first_o i_o see_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o more_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o be_v set_v out_o of_o controversye_n it_o ought_v then_o plain_o to_o stand_v for_o truth_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n of_o his_o own_o so_o far_o as_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o false_a boastinge_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o by_o the_o bountefulnesse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v garnish_v with_o most_o singular_a ornament_n how_o much_o ought_v he_o now_o to_o be_v humble_v since_o for_o his_o unthankefulnes_n he_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o high_a glory_n into_o extreme_a shame_n at_z that_o time_n i_o say_v when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o hygh_a degree_n of_o honour_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v nothing_o else_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o secret_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v bless_v not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o god_n what_o therefore_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o glory_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o who_o liberality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v thankful_a when_o he_o flow_v full_a of_o the_o richesse_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o now_o at_o length_n with_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o poverty_n he_o glorify_v he_o who_o in_o the_o acknolege_v of_o his_o good_a gift_n he_o do_v not_o gloryfye_v also_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o profit_n that_o all_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strengthe_n be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o join_v our_o ruin_n with_o the_o robbery_n of_o god_n that_o geve_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o
when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o so_o heinous_a wickedness_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v but_o the_o more_o to_o amplify_v it_o he_o use_v a_o division_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o judgement_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n fele_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v open_o pronounce_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v beware_v you_o of_o malicious_a rebellion_n as_o of_o most_o present_a damnation_n for_o he_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v sever_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o offence_n then_o they_o bring_v four_o that_o parable_n out_o of_o mathewe_n u.xu._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o sergeant_n and_o the_o sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v out_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermoste_a farthing_n if_o in_o this_o place_n the_o judge_n do_v signify_v god_n and_o the_o adversary_n plentife_n the_o devil_n the_o sergeant_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o prison_n purgatory_n i_o will_v gladlye_a yield_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n mean_v there_o to_o show_v into_o how_o many_o danger_n and_o mischeve_n they_o cast_v they_o self_n that_o have_v rather_o obstinate_o pursue_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n than_o deal_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a right_a to_o the_o end_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o agreement_n with_o equity_n where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v purgatory_n be_v find_v x_o they_o fetch_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ._n for_o they_o take_v it_o as_o confess_v that_o hell_n can_v not_o there_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n lie_v in_o peine_fw-fr in_o purgatory_n they_o do_v not_o reason_n very_a evyll_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o kneling_n mean_v the_o true_a godly_a worship_a but_o sith_o he_o teach_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n give_v to_o christ_n whereby_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v what_o proof_n be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o hell_n understande_v the_o devil_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o judge_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a like_a as_o paul_n himself_o expound_v the_o same_o prophecy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o all_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v so_o true_o as_o i_o live_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v hear_v all_o creature_n u.xu._n both_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o all_o say_v to_o he_o that_o syt_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n easy_o grant_n but_o what_o creature_n do_v they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v rehearse_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v contain_v creature_n both_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o sense_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o hy_a top_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o very_a mydle_n point_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o their_o manner_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n xliii_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o will_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o answer_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o reckon_v that_o work_n in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o augustine_n receyve_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o first_o of_o what_o sure_a credit_n do_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o esteem_v not_o the_o write_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v witness_v as_o of_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfyl_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o red_a or_o hear_v xxiii_o and_o hierome_n teach_v without_o any_o doubtinge_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o old_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o here_o stryve_v without_o cause_n xxxvi_o as_o though_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o crave_v pardon_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n not_o well_o true_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o writynge_n to_o need_v pardon_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o that_o the_o godliness_n of_o judas_n be_v praise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o send_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n refer_v that_o which_o judas_n do_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o contrie_n and_o relgion_n this_o do_v be_v in_o deed_n not_o without_o superstition_n and_o preposterous_a zele_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o fole_n that_o draw_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n do_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o they_o have_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n in_o paul_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v batter_v if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n iii._n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n tynber_v hay_n stubble_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v revel_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n do_v burn_v it_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o as_o through_o the_o fire_n what_o fire_n say_v they_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v away_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v pure_a in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v or_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n tri_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o in_o feign_v purgatory_n all_o be_v it_o i_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o these_o man_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a and_o much_o plain_a understanding_n of_o that_o place_n but_o before_o that_o i_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_n i_o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v go_v through_o this_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v nay_o for_o it_o be_v to_o much_o inconvenient_a that_o they_o must_v have_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v who_o merit_n they_o dream_v to_o overflowe_v above_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o some_o
traitorous_a with_o sclaunder_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v pretend_v a_o shadow_n of_o rigorous_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o heal_v save_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o brethren_n they_o abuse_v it_o to_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o to_o occasyon_n of_o cut_v of_o two_o but_o to_o godly_a and_o quiet_a man_n he_o geve_v this_o counsel_n that_o they_o merciful_o correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o patient_o bear_v and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v with_o love_n untyll_o god_n either_o amend_v and_o correct_v they_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n root_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o fan_v out_o the_o chaff_n let_v the_o godly_a travail_n to_o fortify_v theim selue_o with_o these_o armure_n lest_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o strong_a and_o courageous_a revenger_n of_o rightuousnesse_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a kyngdom_n of_o rightuousnesse_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o outward_a felowshyp_n he_o that_o for_o hatred_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v break_v the_o token_n of_o that_o fellowship_n enter_v into_o a_o way_n whereby_o be_v a_o slippery_a falling_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v they_o think_v that_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v many_o true_o holy_a &_o innocent_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o see_v not_o let_v they_o think_v that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o please_v or_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o fault_n but_o be_v now_o and_o then_o awaken_v with_o earnest_a fear_n of_o god_n do_v aspire_v to_o a_o great_a uprightness_n let_v they_o think_v that_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o man_n by_o one_o deed_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o with_o a_o most_o grevous_a fall_v let_v they_o think_v that_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n there_o lie_v more_o weight_n both_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n than_o that_o all_o that_o force_n shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n last_o of_o all_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o judge_v the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n where_o also_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v holy_a it_o be_v mete_v to_o weigh_v with_o what_o holiness_n it_o excel_v lest_o if_o we_o will_v admit_v no_o church_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o all_o point_n perfect_a we_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o u.xu._n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o that_o he_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o make_v she_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v also_o nothing_o less_o true_a â–ª_o that_o the_o lord_n daily_o work_v in_o smooth_a her_o wrinkle_n and_o wipe_v away_o her_o spot_v whereupon_o follow_v that_o her_o holiness_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o finish_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o daily_o profit_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a daily_o procee_v &_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o holiness_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v more_o large_o declare_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophets_n prophecy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a jerusalem_n viij_o through_o which_o stranger_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o a_o holy_a temple_n wherinto_o unclean_a man_n shall_v not_o entre_fw-fr let_v we_o not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n they_o aspire_v to_o holiness_n &_o sound_a pureness_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n clennesse_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o obtain_v and_o although_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v but_o rare_a token_n of_o such_o sanctification_n among_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n sin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v no_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o for_o albeit_o immediate_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o whole_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pollute_a mass_n god_n always_o sanctifi_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o age_n without_o feel_v of_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o certain_a promise_n xxxv_o as_o these_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o testament_n to_o my_o elect_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n i_o will_v for_o ever_o continue_v thy_o seed_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o seat_n in_o generation_n and_o generation_n agyan_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v it_o for_o a_o dwell_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n again_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o geve_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o night_n if_o these_o law_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v also_o fail_v hereof_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v we_o example_n horrible_a be_v those_o description_n wherein_o esaie_n hieremie_n joel_n abacuc_n and_o the_o other_o do_v lament_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o priest_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o esaie_n dout_v not_o to_o match_n jerusalem_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n religion_n be_v partly_o despise_v partly_o defile_v in_o their_o manner_n be_v common_o report_v theft_n extortion_n breach_n of_o faith_n murder_n and_o like_a mischief_n yet_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v neither_o erect_v to_o themselves_o new_a church_n nor_o buyld_v up_o new_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o may_v have_v several_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o what_o soever_o manner_n man_n they_o be_v yet_o because_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o word_n with_o they_o &_o ordain_v ceremony_n whereby_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o he_o true_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o do_v gather_v any_o infection_n thereby_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v dye_v a_o hundred_o time_n than_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v they_o from_o depart_v but_o desire_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o unity_n but_o if_o the_o prophet_n think_v it_o against_o conscience_n to_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n for_o many_o and_o great_a wicked_a doing_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n then_o we_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o dare_v by_o and_o by_o depart_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o not_o all_o man_n manner_n do_v satisfy_v either_o our_o judgement_n yea_o or_o the_o christian_a profession_n now_o what_o manner_n world_n be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o desperate_a ungodlynesse_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yâ—_z dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o live_v which_o then_o eke_v where_o reign_v can_v not_o hynder_n but_o that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o the_o people_n &_o assemble_v with_o the_o rest_n into_o one_o temple_n to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n whereof_o come_v that_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v they_o which_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n do_v communicate_v at_o the_o same_o ceremony_n if_o any_o man_n be_v little_o move_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o yet_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n therefore_o cyprian_a well_o say_v 5._o though_o there_o be_v see_v tare_n or_o unclean_a vessel_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v only_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v
decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v have_v it_o first_o to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v hold_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v present_a and_o then_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v entreat_v of_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n may_v have_v his_o force_n and_o be_v as_o a_o d_z sentence_n and_o yet_o not_o hinder_v the_o aforesaid_a examination_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n do_v keep_v that_o moderation_n which_o augustine_n prescribe_v in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n for_o when_o he_o mind_v brefe_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v this_o heretic_n contend_v about_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n neither_o say_v he_o ought_v i_o to_o object_n against_o thou_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n as_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o conclude_v one_o a_o other_o by_o d_z sentence_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o both_o let_v there_o strive_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o counsel_n shall_v have_v the_o majesty_n that_o they_o ought_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v alone_o in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o so_o these_o old_a synod_n as_o of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o confute_v of_o error_n we_o willing_o embrace_v and_o reverence_n as_o holy_a so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n apply_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o then_o rise_v up_o in_o some_o of_o the_o late_a counsel_n also_o we_o see_v to_o appear_v a_o true_a zele_n of_o godliness_n and_o plain_a token_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v wont_a common_o to_o grow_v to_o worse_a we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o late_a counsel_n how_o much_o the_o chirch_n have_v now_o and_o then_o degenerate_a from_o the_o pureness_n of_o that_o golden_a age_n and_o i_o doute_fw-fr not_o but_o that_o in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n also_o counsel_n have_v have_v some_o bishop_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o in_o these_o the_o same_o happen_v which_o the_o senator_n themselves_o complain_v to_o be_v not_o well_o do_v in_o make_v of_o ordinance_n of_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n for_o while_o the_o sentence_n be_v number_v not_o weigh_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o better_a part_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o great_a true_o they_o bring_v forth_o many_o wicked_a sentence_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o needful_a to_o gather_v the_o special_a example_n either_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o long_o or_o because_o other_o have_v do_v it_o so_o diligent_o that_o there_o can_v not_o much_o be_v add_v now_o what_o need_n i_o to_o rehearse_v counsel_n disagree_v with_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v murmur_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o of_o those_o counsel_n that_o disagree_v the_o one_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v that_o by_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o true_a doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a law_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o it_o be_v now_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o sin_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n gather_v together_o under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n judge_v that_o image_n set_v up_o in_o chirche_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o little_a afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o irene_n the_o empress_n assemble_v in_o spite_n of_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o late_a which_o give_v image_n a_o place_n in_o chirche_n have_v prevail_v among_o the_o people_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o most_o present_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n epiphanius_n which_o be_v before_o in_o time_n speak_v much_o more_o sharp_o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n &_o abomination_n to_o have_v image_n seen_v in_o a_o chirche_n of_o christian_n will_v they_o that_o so_o speak_v allow_v that_o council_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o both_o the_o hystorian_n tell_v truth_n and_o the_o very_a act_n be_v beleve_v not_o only_o image_n they_o self_n but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v there_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o decree_n come_v from_o satan_n how_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o in_o deprave_v and_o tear_v the_o scripture_n they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o make_v open_a howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o contrary_n and_o disagree_a synod_n which_o be_v many_o unless_o we_o try_v they_o all_o by_o that_o balance_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o embrace_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n refuse_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n because_o in_o this_o latter_a one_o the_o wickedness_n of_o eutyches_n be_v confirm_v which_o the_o other_o former_a condemn_v this_o thing_n holy_a man_n have_v judge_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n who_o we_o so_o follow_v in_o judge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v light_n to_o they_o do_v also_o now_o geve_v light_n to_o us._n now_o let_v the_o romanistes_n go_v and_o boast_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fasten_v and_o bind_v to_o their_o counsel_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o somewhat_o which_o a_o man_n may_v well_o think_v to_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a and_o pure_a counsel_n either_o because_o they_o that_o then_o be_v at_o they_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n whole_o bend_v to_o the_o business_n then_o in_o hand_n do_v not_o foresee_v many_o other_o thing_n or_o for_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o light_a importance_n escape_v they_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a and_o more_o earnest_a matter_n or_o for_o that_o simple_o as_o be_v man_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v with_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v headlong_o with_o to_o much_o affection_n of_o this_o last_o point_n which_o seem_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a ben_fw-mi receive_v with_o most_o high_a reverence_n for_o when_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o danger_n arrius_n the_o enemy_n be_v present_a in_o readiness_n with_o who_o they_o must_v fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n and_o the_o chief_a emportance_n lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o that_o come_v prepare_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o error_n of_o arrius_n this_o not_o withstand_v they_o careless_a of_o so_o great_a danger_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v have_v forget_v gravity_n modesty_n &_o all_o humanity_n leave_v the_o battle_n that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o do_v arrius_n a_o pleasure_n begin_v to_o wound_v themselves_o with_o inward_a dissension_n and_o to_o turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o stile_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v bend_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v hear_v foul_a obiectyng_n of_o crime_n there_o be_v scatter_v book_n of_o accusation_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o end_n make_v of_o contention_n until_o they_o have_v with_o mutual_a wound_n one_o destroy_v a_o other_o unless_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v prevent_v it_o which_o profess_v that_o the_o examine_v of_o their_o life_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o his_o knowledge_n and_o chastise_v such_o intemperance_n rather_o with_o praise_n than_o with_o rebuke_v how_o many_o way_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o other_o counsel_n also_o fail_v which_o follow_v afterward_o neither_o do_v this_o matter_n need_v long_a proof_n for_o if_o a_o man_n read_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o shall_v note_v
and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v omit_v also_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o that_o special_a part_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o be_v peculiar_o sever_v from_o the_o profane_a nation_n because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n but_o i_o speak_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o certain_a mark_n severallye_o discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a multitude_n of_o false_a god_n and_o they_o the_o order_n itself_o shall_v convenient_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v allege_v may_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v disclose_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v about_o the_o busy_a for_o a_o uncertain_a godhead_n but_o whether_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n by_o oracle_n and_o vision_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministration_n of_o man_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n yet_o it_o be_v undouted_o true_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v engrave_v a_o stedfaste_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v come_v from_o god_n for_o god_n always_o make_v undouted_a assurance_n for_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o far_o excead_v all_o uncertain_a opinion_n at_o length_n that_o by_o continual_a procede_v of_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n suruive_v in_o all_o age_n may_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o oracle_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o the_o father_n his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v enroll_v in_o public_a table_n for_o this_o intent_n be_v the_o law_n publysh_v whereunto_o after_o be_v add_v the_o prophet_n for_o expositor_n for_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v better_o appear_v in_o place_n convenient_a and_o special_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n beetwene_v god_n and_o man_n iiii_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v once_o again_o beside_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o show_v forth_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n do_v by_o certain_a mark_n and_o token_n paint_v out_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v several_o know_v and_o not_o reckon_v in_o the_o false_a number_n of_o feign_a god_n therefore_o although_o it_o behove_v man_n earnest_o to_o bend_v his_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o gorgeous_a stage_n to_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o yet_o pryncipal_o ought_v he_o to_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v better_o profit_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n do_v more_o and_o more_o wax_n hard_o in_o their_o amaze_a dulness_n because_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v geve_v themselves_o pliable_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n but_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o vanity_n thus_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o end_n true_a religion_n may_v shine_v among_o we_o we_o must_v take_v our_o beginning_n at_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o taste_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o the_o scrypture_n and_o from_o hence_o grow_v the_o original_n of_o true_a understanding_n that_o we_o reverent_o embrace_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o testify_v of_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o the_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_a faith_n but_o also_o all_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v from_o obedience_n and_o truelye_o in_o this_o behalf_n god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n in_o and_o for_o all_o age_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o slipperye_a a_o inclination_n man_n mind_n have_v to_o slide_v into_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n how_o great_a a_o readiness_n to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n how_o great_a a_o lust_n to_o forge_v oftentimes_o new_a &_o counterfeit_v religion_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o put_v in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o either_o perish_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o grow_v vain_a by_o error_n or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o boldness_n of_o man_n sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v always_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o word_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n fruteful_o to_o instruct_v because_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_o effectual_a therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o travail_v this_o straight_a way_n if_o we_o earnest_o covet_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a behold_v of_o god_n we_o must_v i_o say_v come_v to_o his_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lively_o set_v out_o by_o his_o work_n when_o his_o work_n be_v weigh_v not_o after_o the_o perversuesse_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o swerve_v from_o that_o word_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o although_o we_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o mark_n because_o the_o course_n of_o our_o run_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o as_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o xuj_o be_v unto_o we_o like_o a_o maze_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v unwrap_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o word_n guide_v into_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o halt_v in_o this_o way_n etc._n than_o to_o run_v never_o so_o fast_o in_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o david_n often_o time_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v floryshe_v bring_v in_o god_n reign_v meaning_n by_o this_o word_n reign_v not_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v but_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o lawful_a government_n because_o error_n can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n till_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n xxi_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o firmament_n show_v four_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o orderly_o succeed_v course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n preach_v his_o majesty_n then_o descend_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v undefiled_a convert_n soul_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upryght_o make_v heart_n cheerful_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bright_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o although_o he_o comprehend_v also_o the_o other_o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o generality_n he_o mean_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a call_n unto_o he_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o meaning_n have_v the_o xxix_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o thunder_n wind_n shower_n whirlwind_n &_o storm_n shake_v the_o earth_n make_v the_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v and_o break_v the_o cedre_a tree_n in_o the_o end_n at_o last_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o his_o praise_n be_v
the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n by_o baptysme_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n christ_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n be_v already_o deliver_v when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o with_o perfect_a bryghtnesse_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v evidente_a that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n abide_v three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o one_o god_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o diverse_o to_o wander_v about_o but_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o he_o it_o be_v hereby_o easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o go_n now_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o one_o god_n because_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sith_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a self_n essence_n of_o god_n and_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o arrian_n prate_v which_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rage_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n which_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o man_n for_o as_o wisdom_n understanding_n prudence_n fortititude_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o godliness_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o divide_v accord_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o â—oever_o they_o be_v dyverse_o deal_v abroad_o xi_o yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v again_o there_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worde_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o how_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o do_v admonish_v us._n and_o i_o very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bapâ—ismo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v not_o several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o sudden_o dryven_v back_o to_o one_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n once_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v hold_v our_o thought_n withdraw_v into_o severalty_n and_o doothe_v not_o foorthewith_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o that_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o true_a distinction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o worde_n have_v not_o be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o likewise_o he_o doothe_v distinguisshe_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o bear_v he_o witness_v xuj_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o worde_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_a from_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o roase_v again_o but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o distinction_n begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n xviii_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v also_o before_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n vi.xu.xxvi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o oft_o doothe_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o other_o confortoure_n xuj_o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o matter_n of_o man_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o deed_n the_o old_a father_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v sometime_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o what_o soever_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o like_a doothe_v much_o differ_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a to_o be_v any_o way_n bold_a lest_o if_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n unfitt_o it_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n either_o to_o the_o malicious_a to_o cavil_n or_o to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a disposition_n in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assign_v power_n &_o effectual_a work_n and_o although_o eternity_n belong_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n &_o in_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v which_o be_v first_o or_o last_o yet_o this_o observation_n of_o order_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a wherein_o the_o father_n be_v reckon_v first_o and_o then_o of_o he_o the_o son_n and_o after_o of_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o man_n mind_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o first_o to_o consider_v god_n than_o the_o wisdom_n rise_a out_o of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n to_o the_o romayn_v where_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v without_o difference_n sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o sometime_o of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n though_o of_o this_o last_o name_n i_o will_v not_o certain_o say_v because_o a_o other_o exposition_n do_v either_o as_o well_o or_o better_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o use_v those_o other_o former_a name_n to_o avaunce_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o those_o instrument_n shall_v be_v let_v pass_n without_o honour_n by_o who_o god_n do_v special_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n yea_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v many_o time_n call_v god_n because_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n they_o partly_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o godhead_n vi_fw-la although_o in_o deed_n i_o myslike_v not_o this_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v expound_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n moses_n &_o other_o yet_o oftentimes_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n this_o name_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o they_o and_o the_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n for_o if_o this_o honour_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o prince_n &_o governor_n that_o in_o their_o office_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sovereign_a king_n &_o judge_n much_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o more_o abundant_o shine_v but_o the_o scripture_n stand_v most_o upon_o reach_v we_o that_o which_o may_v most_o make_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o distributer_n and_o administratour_n of_o god_n bounty_n toward_o us._n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n recite_v that_o they_o watch_n for_o our_o safety_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o we_o they_o direct_v our_o way_n xi_o they_o take_v care_n that_o no_o hurtful_a thing_n beâ—ide_v unto_o us._n the_o sentence_n be_v universal_a which_o principal_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a xxxvi_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o chance_v to_o hit_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o doothe_v delyver_v they_o whereby_o god_n show_v that_o he_o apoynt_v to_o his_o angel_n the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o keep_v after_o this_o order_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comfort_n agar_n when_o she_o flee_v away_o &_o command_v she_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o mistress_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n his_o servant_n a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n jacob_n in_o bless_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n pray_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evell_a may_v make_v they_o prosper_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v set_v to_o defend_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o rescue_n israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o raise_v up_o revenger_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o final_o to_o the_o end_n i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v many_o mo_z the_o angel_n mynistre_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o all_o necessity_n they_o bring_v tydynge_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v their_o office_n of_o defend_v we_o they_o fight_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n and_o do_v execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v bend_v against_o us._n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o siege_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o whether_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o several_a angel_n assign_v for_o their_o defence_n x_o i_o dare_v not_o certain_o affirm_v sure_o when_o daniel_n bring_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o grecian_n he_o show_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la that_o there_o be_v to_o kingdom_n and_o province_n certain_a angel_n appoint_v as_o governor_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o child_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o angel_n set_v over_o he_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certainty_n that_o not_o one_o angel_n only_o have_v care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o all_o by_o one_o consent_n do_v watch_n for_o our_o safety_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n together_o xv_o that_o they_o more_o rejoice_v of_o one_o sinner_n convert_v to_o repentance_n than_o of_o nyntie_a and_o nine_o just_a that_o have_v stand_v still_o in_o their_o ryghtuousnesse_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mo_z angel_n than_o one_o that_o they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v elizeus_fw-la show_v to_o his_o servant_n so_o many_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v for_o he_o but_o one_o place_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n for_o when_o peter_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v when_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v angel_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assign_v their_o angel_n for_o governor_n albeit_o yet_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n that_o there_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v any_o one_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v his_o continual_a keeper_n as_o the_o common_a people_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o two_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v diverse_a ghost_n a_o good_a angel_n and_o a_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a travail_n curious_o to_o search_v for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o much_o import_v we_o to_o know_v for_o if_o this_o do_v not_o content_a a_o man_n that_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v watch_n for_o his_o safety_n â–ª_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o he_o can_v be_v the_o better_a if_o he_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v one_o angel_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o they_o which_o restrain_v unto_o one_o angel_n the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o that_o power_n to_o succour_v we_o have_v be_v vain_o promise_v we_o wherewith_o be_v environ_v and_o defend_v we_o shall_v fight_v the_o more_o bold_o they_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o define_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n let_v they_o look_v well_o what_o fundation_n they_o have_v i_o grant_v michael_n be_v call_v in_o daniel_n xuj_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o with_o jude_n the_o archangel_n and_o paul_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o archangel_n that_o shall_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n call_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o can_v thereby_o appoint_v the_o degree_n of_o honour_n between_o angel_n or_o discern_v one_o from_o a_o other_o by_o special_a mark_n and_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o place_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o two_o name_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n and_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o add_v the_o third_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o thobie_n may_v by_o their_o signification_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n although_o i_o have_v rather_o leave_v that_o exposition_n at_o large_a as_o for_o the_o number_a of_o theym_n we_o hear_v by_o christ_n mouth_n of_o many_o legion_n viij_o by_o daniel_n many_o company_n of_o
and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o in_o deed_n but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v thus_o it_o please_v fortune_n final_o he_o do_v common_o in_o his_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v unorderly_o whirl_v about_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o fortune_n and_o although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o sufficient_o show_v that_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o &_o rule_v by_o providence_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o convenience_n of_o reason_n than_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n chance_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v happen_v without_o cause_n or_o order_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o also_o exclude_v that_o happen_v that_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o playnly_a say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o sufferance_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v shall_v very_o well_o appear_v by_o one_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o sufferance_n sure_o he_o feign_v not_o god_n to_o sit_v still_o idle_a in_o a_o watch_n tower_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whereas_o he_o use_v a_o actual_a will_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o cause_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o dullness_n of_o our_o understanding_n can_v not_o by_o a_o great_a way_n attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o must_v use_v a_o distinction_n to_o help_v to_o lift_v it_o up_o i_o say_v therefore_o how_o soever_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o certain_a disposition_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o we_o they_o be_v chaunsable_a not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o fortune_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o man_n and_o unaduised_o toss_v all_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o for_o such_o beastlynesse_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o chrystyan_n heart_n but_o because_o the_o order_n mean_v end_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v secrecte_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o opinion_n of_o man_n therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chaunsable_a which_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o seem_v not_o otherwise_o whether_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o whether_o we_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o a_o example_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o merchaunte_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o wood_n in_o company_n of_o true_a man_n do_v unwise_o stray_v away_o from_o his_o fellow_n and_o â—n_o his_o wander_a chance_v upon_o a_o den_n of_o robber_n light_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v kill_v v_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o foresee_v with_o god_n eye_n but_o also_o determine_v by_o his_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v foresee_v how_o far_o each_o man_n life_n shall_v extend_v buâ—_n that_o he_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v mark_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n conceive_v all_o thing_n herein_o seem_v happen_v by_o chance_n what_o shall_v a_o christian_a here_o think_v even_o this_o whatsoever_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o death_n he_o will_v think_v it_o in_o nature_n chance_v by_o fortune_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v to_o directe_v fortune_n to_o her_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o happeninge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o hang_v they_o in_o suspense_n as_o if_o they_o may_v fall_v on_o either_o part_n yet_o this_o remain_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o foresee_v in_o this_o meaning_n be_v the_o name_n of_o chance_n oft_o repete_v in_o ecclesiaste_n because_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n man_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v far_o hide_a from_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n there_o always_o shine_v some_o spark_n thereof_o so_o the_o soothsayer_n of_o the_o philistians_n although_o they_o waver_v in_o doutfulnesse_n yet_o they_o ascrybe_n adversity_n partly_o to_o god_n partly_o to_o fortune_n if_o say_v they_o the_o ark_n go_v that_o way_n ix_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v stryken_v we_o but_o if_o it_o go_v the_o other_o way_n than_o a_o chance_n have_v light_a upon_o us._n in_o deed_n they_o do_v foolish_o when_o their_o con_v of_o sooth_n say_v deceive_v they_o to_o flee_v to_o fortune_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v they_o constrain_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o the_o evil_a hap_n which_o chance_v unto_o they_o do_v come_v of_o fortune_n but_o how_o god_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n turn_v all_o success_n whether_o please_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o one_o notable_a example_n behold_v even_o at_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n xxvi_o when_o david_n be_v find_v out_o and_o never_o take_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o mahon_n even_o than_o the_o philistine_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o saul_n be_v compel_v to_o depart_v if_o god_n meaning_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n do_v cast_v this_o let_v in_o saul_n way_n sure_o although_o the_o philistine_n go_v to_o arm_n be_v sudden_a and_o beside_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o happen_v by_o chaune_z faith_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a move_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v there_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v the_o like_a reason_n but_o undouted_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o change_v of_o thing_n be_v seen_v in_o the_o world_n they_o come_v by_o the_o secret_a stir_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o god_n purpose_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n precise_o nor_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o as_o thereof_o be_v a_o familiar_a example_n in_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o body_n like_a unto_o we_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v natural_o able_a to_o be_v break_v yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v in_o school_n invent_v the_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n and_o necessity_n absolute_a of_o consequent_a and_o consequence_n where_o as_o god_n have_v subject_a to_o bricklenesse_n the_o bone_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v exempt_v from_o be_v able_a to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v which_o natural_o may_v have_v be_v the_o xvii_o chapter_n whereto_o and_o to_o what_o end_n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n wit_n be_v bend_v to_o vain_a curious_a suttlety_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v encombre_n themselves_o with_o entangle_v doubt_n who_o soever_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a here_o to_o touch_v short_o to_o what_o end_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a secondary_o that_o
of_o that_o book_n in_o survey_v up_o and_o down_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v honourable_o entreat_v of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n at_o length_n he_o add_v lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o littel_v a_o portion_n hear_v we_o of_o he_o accord_v to_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o wisdom_n that_o remain_v with_o god_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o man_n for_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o xil_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n creature_n but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v search_v out_o because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o man_n behold_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v concern_v we_o in_o most_o good_a order_n xxiii_o that_o therefore_o in_o only_o good_a will_v we_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n because_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o unchaungeable_a law_n therefore_o scythe_n god_n do_v claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a let_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o law_n of_o sobrenesse_n and_o modesty_n quiet_o to_o obey_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o absolute_a will_n of_o which_o the_o sophister_n do_v babble_n separate_v by_o wicked_a and_o profane_a disagrement_fw-it his_fw-la justice_n from_o his_o power_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o procee_v nothing_o but_o right_a although_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n whosoever_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o modesty_n they_o neither_o for_o the_o time_n paste_n will_v murmur_v against_o god_n for_o their_o adversity_n nor_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o blame_n of_o wicked_a doing_n as_o agamemnon_n in_o homer_n do_v say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o jupiter_n and_o destiny_n nor_o yet_o again_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o destiny_n they_o will_v by_o desperation_n throw_v themselves_o into_o destruction_n as_o that_o young_a man_n in_o plautus_n which_o say_v unitable_a be_v the_o chance_n of_o thing_n the_o destiny_n drive_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o some_o rock_n there_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o good_n and_o life_n together_o neither_o yet_o as_o a_o other_o do_v they_o will_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o mischevous_a doing_n for_o so_o say_v lyconides_n in_o a_o other_o comedy_n god_n be_v the_o mover_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o will_n i_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o rather_o they_o will_v search_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o please_v god_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v travail_v to_o atteyne_v thereunto_o and_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o call_v they_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n very_a foolish_o do_v profane_a man_n turmoil_v with_o their_o fondness_n so_o that_o they_o in_o manner_n confound_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o as_o the_o say_n be_v if_o god_n have_v mark_v the_o point_n of_o our_o death_n we_o can_v not_o escape_v it_o than_o it_o be_v labour_n vain_o lose_v in_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o where_o as_o one_o man_n dare_v not_o venture_v to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o he_o hear_v to_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o he_o be_v murder_v of_o thief_n a_o other_o send_v for_o physician_n and_o weari_v himself_o with_o medicine_n to_o succour_v his_o life_n a_o other_o forbear_v gross_a meat_n for_o fear_n of_o appeir_v his_o feeble_a health_n a_o other_o dread_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o ruinous_a house_n final_o where_o as_o man_n devise_v all_o way_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v atteyne_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v either_o all_o these_o remedy_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v seek_v as_o to_o reform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n peace_n and_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n as_o they_o covete_fw-la or_o hate_v they_o do_v by_o their_o travail_n endeavour_n to_o obtain_v or_o escape_v be_v not_o determine_v by_o his_o certain_a decree_n and_o further_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v disorder_v or_o at_o the_o least_o superfluous_a wherein_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o be_v short_a they_o destroy_v all_o counsel_n that_o man_n do_v take_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o thing_n against_o the_o proviuidence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v without_o call_v they_o to_o counsel_v and_o than_o what_o soever_o be_v already_o happen_v they_o so_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o wink_v at_o the_o man_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o have_v a_o ruffian_n slay_v a_o honest_a citizen_n he_o have_v execute_v the_o say_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v one_o steal_v or_o commit_v fornication_n because_o he_o have_v do_z the_o thing_n that_o be_v forseen_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v the_o son_n careless_o neglect_v all_o remedy_n wait_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o resist_v god_n that_o have_v so_o before_o appoint_v from_o eternity_n so_o all_o mischevous_a doing_n they_o call_v virtue_n because_o they_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v solomon_n do_v well_o bring_v in_o agreement_n together_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v their_o folly_n which_o bold_o do_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n ix_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n purpose_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v direct_v his_o step_n meaning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hynder_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o that_o under_o his_o will_n we_o may_v both_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o us._n and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o a_o manifest_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o have_v limit_v our_o life_n within_o appoint_a bound_n have_v therewithal_o leave_v with_o we_o the_o care_n thereof_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n and_o healpe_n to_o preserve_v it_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n before_o hand_n of_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v we_o unware_a he_o have_v give_v we_o provision_n and_o remedy_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o see_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o our_o own_o life_n to_o defend_v our_o duty_n be_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o he_o offer_v we_o help_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o use_v they_o if_o he_o show_v we_o danger_n before_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o run_v rash_o into_o they_o if_o he_o minister_v we_o remedy_n our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v they_o but_o no_o danger_n shall_v hurt_v unless_o it_o be_v fatal_a which_o by_o all_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o what_o if_o danger_n be_v therefore_o not_o fatal_a because_o god_n have_v assign_v thou_o remedy_n to_o repulse_n &_o overcome_v they_o see_v how_o thy_o manner_n of_o reason_v agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o god_n disposition_n thou_o gather_v that_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o because_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fatal_a we_o shall_v escape_v it_o without_o take_v heed_n at_o all_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o enjoin_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o fatal_a unto_o thou_o these_o mad_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o skill_n of_o take_v counsel_n and_o heed_n be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v of_o their_o own_o life_n as_o on_o the_o other_o
lord_n be_v bright_a that_o geve_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n again_o a_o launterne_n to_o my_o foot_n be_v thy_o word_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n â–ª_o and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o he_o reherse_v in_o all_o that_o psalm_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n v._n wherein_o we_o show_v not_o what_o use_v the_o law_n mynyster_v to_o the_o regenerate_a butt_n what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v to_o man_n of_o it_o self_n butte_n here_o the_o prophet_n report_v with_o how_o great_a profit_n the_o lord_n doothe_v instruct_v they_o by_o read_v of_o his_o law_n to_o who_o he_o inwardly_o inspyre_v a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v and_o he_o take_v hold_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n only_o butt_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o only_o make_v the_o bitterness_n to_o ware_n sweet_a for_o what_o be_v less_o ameable_a than_o the_o law_n if_o it_o shall_v only_o with_o requyringe_n and_o threateninge_v trouble_n soul_n careful_o with_o fear_n and_o vex_v they_o with_o terroure_n butte_n special_o david_n show_v that_o he_o in_o the_o law_n conceyve_v the_o mediatoure_n wythoute_n who_o there_o be_v no_o delyte_n or_o sweetness_n which_o while_o some_o unskyllfull_a man_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o bold_o shake_v away_o all_o moses_n and_o bid_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n farewell_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o christyans_n to_o cleave_v to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o contain_v the_o minustration_n of_o death_n let_v this_o profane_a opynyon_n depart_v far_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n for_o moses_n teach_v excellent_o well_o that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o with_o sinner_n can_v engendre_n nothing_o butt_n death_n ought_v in_o the_o holly_n to_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a use_n for_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o dye_v vi_o he_o open_o say_v to_o the_o people_n say_v your_o heart_n upon_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o do_v testyfye_v to_o yove_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v commytte_n they_o to_o your_o child_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o do_v and_o to_o fullfyll_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o vain_o command_v you_o butt_n that_o everye_o one_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o butt_n if_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o it_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n then_o either_o we_o must_v have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o to_o live_v just_o and_o upryghte_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o butt_n one_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v not_o be_v bow_v therefore_o whereas_o david_n make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o ryghteous_a man_n continual_o busy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o not_o refer_v that_o to_o one_o age_n only_o â—_o because_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o all_o age_n to_o the_o cude_n of_o the_o woorlde_n and_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v fray_v away_o or_o flee_v from_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o because_o it_o appoint_v a_o much_o more_o exact_v holiness_n than_o we_o shall_v perform_v whylâ—_n we_o shall_v carry_v about_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o body_n for_o now_o it_o execute_v not_o against_o we_o the_o office_n of_o a_o rygorous_a exacter_n that_o will_v not_o be_v satysfy_v but_o with_o his_o full_a task_n perform_v butt_n in_o this_o perfection_n where_o unto_o it_o exhort_v we_o it_o show_v we_o a_o mark_n toward_o which_o in_o all_o our_o life_n to_o endevoure_v be_v no_o less_o profitable_a for_o we_o than_o agreeable_a with_o our_o duty_n in_o which_o endevoure_n if_o we_o faâ—le_v not_o it_o be_v well_o for_o all_o this_o life_n be_v a_o race_n the_o space_n whereof_o be_v run_v cute_a the_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o mark_n toward_o which_o our_o endevoure_v do_v travail_v a_o far_o of_o now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o law_n have_v toward_o the_o faithful_a a_o power_n to_o exhort_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o may_v bind_v their_o conscience_n with_o curse_n butt_n such_o as_o with_o often_o calling_n on_o may_v shake_v of_o sluggyshnesse_n and_o pinch_n imperfection_n to_o awake_v it_o many_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o express_v this_o delyveraunce_n from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v to_o the_o faithful_a i_o speak_v yet_o of_o the_o law_n moral_a not_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v right_n butt_n only_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o by_o make_v afraid_a and_o confound_v their_o conscience_n damn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o true_o such_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o law_n xviâ—_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v common_o receyve_v among_o the_o jew_n butte_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v causeless_o and_o wythoute_n any_o colour_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o grow_v upon_o false_a understand_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v occasion_n of_o truth_n but_o jest_n we_o shall_v also_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n let_v we_o dylygent_o make_v distinction_n what_o be_v abrogate_v in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o remain_v yet_o in_o force_n where_o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o do_v destroy_v the_o law_n butt_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o butt_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v fullfyl_v he_o sufficient_o confyun_v that_o by_o his_o come_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o out_o keepinge_v of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n sith_o he_o come_v rather_o for_o this_o end_n to_o heal_v offence_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v for_o all_o christian_n inviolable_a which_o by_o teaching_n admonyshing_n rebuke_v and_o correct_v may_v frame_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o everye_o good_a work_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o very_a instruction_n butt_n only_o to_o the_o force_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n not_o only_o teach_v butt_n also_o with_o authority_n require_v that_o which_o it_o command_v if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v yea_o if_o duty_n be_v stack_v in_o any_o part_n it_o bend_v her_o thunderboulte_n of_o curse_n xxuj_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o fullfyl_v not_o all_o and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o set_v ryghteousnesse_n in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o rigoure_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o will_v miserablye_o perish_v under_o they_o but_o from_o what_o bond_n the_o bond_n of_o that_o rigerous_a and_o sharp_a exactinge_v that_o release_v nothing_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o offence_n unpunished_a from_o this_o curse_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v redeem_v we_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n xxiiâ—_n in_o the_o capter_n folowinge_v in_o deed_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o all_o in_o one_o meaning_a for_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o by_o adoption_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o right_a of_o child_n what_o be_v that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o perpetual_a bondage_n that_o shall_v hold_v our_o conscience_n fast_o strain_v with_o anguish_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o always_o remain_v unshake_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o withdraw_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receyve_v of_o we_o with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v abrogate_v not_o in_o effect_n but_o in_o use_n only_o and_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_v
nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v the_o one_o subject_n to_o death_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o he_o may_v wrestle_v with_o death_n &_o get_v victory_n for_o us._n they_o therefore_o that_o spoil_n christ_n either_o of_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o his_o manhood_n do_v in_o deed_n either_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n or_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v no_o less_o wrong_a unto_o man_n who_o faith_n they_o do_v thereby_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v which_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o rest_v upon_o this_o fundation_n byside_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v gather_v this_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a course_n of_o his_o pedigree_n bring_v to_o david_n and_o abraham_n they_o do_v the_o more_o certain_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o so_o many_o oracle_n but_o this_o which_o i_o even_o now_o declare_v be_v principal_o to_o behold_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o common_a nature_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n vanquish_v death_n &_o sin_n together_o that_o the_o victory_n so_o may_v be_v we_o and_o the_o triumph_n we_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n that_o he_o receyve_v of_o we_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v wipe_v away_o our_o giltinesse_n and_o appease_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v diligent_o hedefull_a in_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v easy_o neglect_v those_o wander_a speculation_n that_o â—avish_v unto_o they_o light_a spirit_n &_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v man_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o remedy_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o creation_n &_o in_o â—he_n state_n of_o nature_n uncorrupted_a he_o be_v set_v as_o head_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n i.xu._n 〈◊〉_d scythe_n all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v to_o much_o rash_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n or_o end_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v eve_o to_o restore_v the_o world_n fall_v in_o ruin_n and_o to_o succour_v man_n be_v lose_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n the_o image_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o when_o after_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v but_o whereas_o in_o all_o age_n even_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v the_o mediator_n be_v never_o promise_v without_o blood_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o token_n of_o expiation_n the_o prophet_n so_o preach_v of_o he_o that_o they_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o one_o special_o notable_a testimony_n of_o esaye_n shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o all_o fourteen_o where_o he_o fortel_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o his_o wound_n shall_v come_v health_n to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o all_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o since_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o help_v wretched_a sinner_n who_o so_o ever_o pass_v beyond_o these_o bound_n he_o do_v to_o much_o follow_v foolish_a curiosity_n now_o when_o himself_n be_v once_o come_v he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o appease_v god_n and_o gather_v we_o up_o from_o death_n into_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o i.ix._fw-la so_o john_n before_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v make_v flesh_n declare_v of_o the_o fall_a away_o of_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o office_n fourteen_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o ix_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v again_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n call_v we_o to_o this_o fountain_n and_o true_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n u.i._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthode_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n appoint_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v intercession_n nineteeen_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o us._n final_o he_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o honourable_a title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o and_o also_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n shall_v prove_v vain_a three_o that_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o in_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o us._n xi_o neither_o will_v this_o stand_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o this_o glass_n appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n towards_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n final_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o assign_v no_o other_o end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n &_o also_o receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o father_n towards_o us._n xxviii_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v &_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o geve_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n this_o commandment_n he_o give_v i_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o other_o place_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o i_o be_o therefore_o come_v even_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n where_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n why_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v zacharie_n pronounce_v nineteeen_o that_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ii.ii._n in_o who_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v and_o byside_o who_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o redeem_v man_n be_v damn_v may_v also_o in_o put_v on_o their_o flesh_n testify_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o be_v preserve_v &_o safe_a the_o answer_n be_v short_a that_o for_z asmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n
his_o prerogative_n for_o asmuch_o as_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v man_n only_o by_o a_o accident_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n xlvii_o whereupon_o luke_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v hâ—m_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o genealogye_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o because_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o their_o ruin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o order_n before_o that_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o first_o adam_n osiander_n bold_o affirm_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o before_o know_v man_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o same_o pattern_n but_o paul_n in_o name_a him_z the_o second_o adam_n set_v mean_a between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n &_o the_o restitution_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o grow_v the_o necessity_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v to_o her_o first_o degree_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n osiander_n reason_v ill_a and_o unsavory_o that_o adam_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o fall_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o put_v on_o flesh_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v shine_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bright_a beam_n whereof_o it_o always_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o the_o head_n and_o have_v the_o sovereign_a supremicie_n in_o all_o and_o so_o be_v that_o foolish_a suttletie_n assoil_v which_o osiander_n blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v lack_v this_o head_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n to_o clothe_v his_o son_n with_o flesh_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v to_o rash_o snatch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o supremicie_n over_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n xv_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o be_v create_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o integrity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n garnish_v with_o excellentt_a beauty_n have_v no_o other_o original_n and_o then_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n xuj_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o short_a clause_n set_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o like_o ignorance_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v christ_n to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n although_o not_o clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o both_o angel_n &_o man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o life_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o soveraintie_n but_o in_o this_o false_a principle_n he_o be_v always_o deceive_v or_o rather_o deceyve_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n unless_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o even_o as_o the_o angeles_n enjoy_v he_o their_o head_n he_o can_v not_o likewise_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rule_n over_o man_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o his_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v they_o like_o his_o own_o body_n till_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o one_o light_n with_o the_o angel_n these_o trifle_n that_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o confute_v osiander_n account_v for_o most_o strong_a oracle_n even_o so_o as_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o swetenesse_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n he_o use_v to_o blow_v out_o fond_a bacchâ—s_n cry_n of_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o one_o that_o he_o bring_v after_o he_o â—â—yth_v be_v much_o more_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o adam_n which_o sing_v his_o wife_n say_v xviii_o this_o now_o be_v a_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n because_o in_o matthew_n christ_n geve_v the_o same_o say_n to_o god_n as_o though_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o man_n contain_v some_o prophecy_n let_v osiander_n seek_v prophecy_n in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o biside_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v gross_a and_o earthly_a if_o he_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o overall_a sense_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a viâ—on_n whereunto_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o receyve_v his_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reach_v that_o god_n pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v thaâ—_n insoluble_a knot_n by_o divorce_n if_o osiander_n loath_a this_o simplicity_n let_v he_o blame_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o disciple_n further_o to_o a_o mystery_n â–ª_o in_o more_o suttel_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n mameteyne_v his_o error_n thirty_o which_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o by_z &_o by_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v in_o what_o meaning_n adam_n speak_v it_o but_o under_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a couple_n together_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ._n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n sound_n because_o when_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n sever_v the_o spiritual_a join_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o this_o fickle_a reason_n easy_o vanish_v away_o and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shake_v up_o any_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o chaff_n because_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o by_o this_o short_a confutation_n but_o this_o sobriety_n shall_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o â—eede_v sound_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o tune_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v make_v of_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n now_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o entreat_v again_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v already_o man_n other_o place_n be_v prove_v with_o plain_n &_o strong_a testimony_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v impugn_a both_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o marcionite_n of_o who_o the_o marcionite_n feign_v a_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manichee_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a flesh_n but_o both_o many_o and_o strong_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v stand_v against_o they_o both_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v neither_o in_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n nor_o in_o the_o counterfeit_a shape_n of_o man_n v_o but_o in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a throne_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n
foreign_a nation_n which_o have_v be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n and_o the_o place_n border_v there_o about_o fear_v the_o feign_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o now_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n different_a from_o the_o unbelever_n by_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o â—he_n dwell_v in_o us._n the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o i_o think_v i_o have_v short_o and_o plain_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o again_o go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v diligent_o examine_v as_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o doubtful_a when_o in_o define_v faith_n we_o call_v it_o a_o knowledge_n we_o mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o comprehend_a such_o as_o man_n use_v to_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n understanding_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o man_n wit_n must_v go_v beyond_o &_o surmount_v itself_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o atteyne_v that_o which_o it_o fele_v but_o while_o it_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o it_o conceive_v not_o it_o understand_v more_o by_o the_o very_a assuredness_n of_o persuasion_n than_o if_o it_o do_v with_o man_n own_o capacity_n thorough_o perceyve_v any_o thing_n familiar_a to_o man_n xviij_o therefore_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o where_o he_o call_v it_o to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o far_o surmount_v knowledge_n for_o his_o mean_v be_v to_o signify_v xxviii_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o mind_n conceyve_v by_o faith_n be_v every_o way_n infinite_a and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v far_o high_a than_o all_o understand_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v disclose_v to_o his_o saint_n the_o secret_a of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n therefore_o by_o good_a reason_n faith_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o john_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n iii.ii._n where_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o undouted_o they_o know_v it_o assure_o but_o rather_o by_o be_v confirm_v by_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n than_o by_o be_v inform_v by_o natural_a demonstration_n and_o he_o vi_fw-la also_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v declare_v say_v that_o while_o we_o â—well_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v wander_v abroad_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understande_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o absente_a from_o we_o and_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o hereupon_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n stand_v rather_o in_o certainty_n than_o in_o comprehend_v we_o further_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o stedfaste_a knowledge_n to_o express_v thereby_o a_o more_o sound_a constantie_n of_o persuasion_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o doubtful_a and_o roll_a opinion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o not_o content_v with_o a_o dark_a and_o entangle_a understanding_n but_o require_v a_o full_a and_o fix_a assuredness_n â–ª_o such_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v of_o thing_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o prove_v for_o unbelefe_n stick_v so_o fast_a and_o be_v so_o deep_a root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a no_o man_n be_v without_o great_a contention_n persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n special_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n than_o the_o waver_a of_o all_o man_n disclose_v the_o fault_n â—hat_n â—â—ore_o be_v hide_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o scripture_n with_o so_o nâ—â—â—ble_a â—_z of_o commendation_n maineteyn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o endevore_v to_o geve_v remedy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a disease_n that_o god_n may_v obtain_v to_o be_v full_o beleve_v of_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v pure_a word_n xxxi_o as_o the_o sâ—â—â—eâ—â—ryed_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o time_n again_o the_o word_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n fine_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o solomon_n confirm_v the_o same_o 〈…〉_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o sith_o the_o whole_a cxix_o psalm_n entreat_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o wear_v superfluous_a to_o allege_v any_o more_o place_n true_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v so_o commend_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o he_o do_v therein_o by_o the_o way_n reproach_n we_o with_o our_o unbelevingnesse_n because_o that_o commendation_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o root_v up_o all_o perverse_a doubtinge_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o many_o which_o so_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v little_a comfort_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v even_o therewithal_o pinch_v with_o a_o miserable_a carefulness_n while_o they_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o or_o no_o because_o they_o enclose_v within_o to_o narrow_a bound_n the_o very_a same_o mercifulnesse_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o assure_o persuade_v for_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v in_o deed_n great_a and_o plentiefull_a pour_v out_o upon_o many_o offer_v itself_o and_o ready_a for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o will_v extend_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o shall_v atteyne_v unto_o it_o or_o no._n this_o thought_n when_o it_o so_o stay_v in_o the_o mid_n race_n be_v but_o a_o half_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o so_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n with_o assure_a quietness_n as_o it_o do_v trouble_v it_o with_o unquiet_a doubtefulnesse_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o feel_n of_o full_a assuredness_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o assign_v to_o faith_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o plain_o setting_a before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o true_o feel_v and_o prove_v in_o ourselves_o the_o swetenesse_n thereof_o xx_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o faith_n derive_v assure_v confidence_n and_o out_o of_o it_o again_o boldness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o a_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n true_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o right_a faith_n but_o when_o we_o be_v bold_a with_o quiet_a mind_n to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o boldness_n procee_v not_o but_o of_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o many_o time_n this_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v for_o confidence_n but_o herupon_o hang_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o other_o biside_n we_o &_o not_o at_o all_o in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o that_o in_o inward_o embrace_v they_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o fron_n hence_o procee_v that_o confidence_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v peace_n u.i._n unless_o some_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v derive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o assuredness_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a &_o cheerful_a before_o god_n without_o which_o the_o conscience_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v vex_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o troublesome_a tremble_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o do_v forget_v god_n &_o itself_o &_o so_o slumber_n a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o may_v true_o say_v for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v that_o miserable_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v with_o often_o recourse_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n judgement_n sharp_o torment_v brief_o there_o be_v none_o true_o faithful_a but_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o sound_a assuredness_n that_o god_n be_v his_o merciful_a &_o love_a father_n do_v promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o trust_v
repentance_n they_o assign_v to_o satisfaction_n whereof_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o babble_v may_v be_v overthrow_v with_o one_o word_n do_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o repent_v to_o abstain_v from_o his_o former_a evels_n and_o change_v his_o behaviour_n into_o better_a unless_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o help_n by_o which_o we_o may_v redeem_v sin_n as_o wepinge_n fasting_n oblation_n &_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o these_o we_o must_v win_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v favourable_a with_o these_o we_o must_v pay_v our_o dette_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n with_o these_o we_o must_v make_v amends_n for_o our_o defaulte_n with_o these_o we_o must_v deserve_v pardon_n for_o although_o by_o the_o largess_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v forgeven_v our_o fault_n yet_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o retain_v the_o peine_fw-fr &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o peyne_n that_o must_v be_v redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o effect_n all_o that_o they_o say_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o we_o do_v in_o deed_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o deserve_v of_o our_o work_n by_o which_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v recompense_v that_o due_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v full_o make_v to_o god_n righteousness_n against_o such_o lie_n i_o set_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n iij.u._n first_o what_o be_v forgevenesse_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o mere_a liberality_n for_o the_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o forgeve_v that_o acknowlege_v by_o acquittance_n that_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v but_o he_o that_o without_o any_o payment_n willing_o of_o his_o own_o liberality_n cancel_v the_o debtor_n bond_n second_o why_o be_v this_o word_n free_o add_v but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n with_o what_o confidence_n therefore_o do_v they_o yet_o set_v up_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o so_o mighty_a a_o thunderbolt_n but_o what_o when_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o esaie_n xv_o it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v put_v away_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o fetch_v the_o cause_n and_o fundation_n of_o forgevenesse_n only_o from_o his_o own_o goodness_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o whole_a scripture_n bear_v this_o witness_n of_o christ_n xv_o that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v by_o his_o name_n do_v it_o not_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o name_n now_o then_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v receyve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o geve_v this_o to_o satisfaction_n although_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v use_v as_o help_n by_o way_n of_o mean_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o mean_v that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o we_o allege_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o rest_n upon_o the_o only_a commendation_n of_o christ._n as_o paul_n nineteeen_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v reconcil_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n not_o impute_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n he_o immediate_o show_v the_o mean_a and_o manner_n how_o because_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o us._n but_o such_o be_v their_o perverseness_n they_o say_v that_o both_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v perform_v both_o at_o one_o time_n nineteeen_o when_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n receyve_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o after_o baptism_n we_o must_v rise_v again_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v in_o most_o evident_a write_n bewray_v their_o own_o filthynesse_n and_o not_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o schoolman_n universal_o for_o their_o master_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n twelve_o immediate_o correct_v his_o say_n with_o add_v this_o exception_n that_o in_o baptism_n all_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o sin_n be_v release_v but_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v minish_v by_o the_o help_n of_o penance_n that_o so_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o penance_n may_v work_v together_o but_o john_n say_v far_o otherwise_o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n true_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o sin_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o god_n be_v displease_v may_v be_v make_v favourable_a and_o appease_v he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v once_o reconcile_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n now_o seâ—ke_v you_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o make_v he_o a_o perpetual_a advocate_n always_o to_o restore_v we_o by_o his_o intercession_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n a_o perpetual_a propitiation_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v away_o for_o this_o be_v ever_o true_a that_o the_o other_o john_n say_v iâ—â—â—xxvi_fw-fr behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v they_o away_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o alone_o also_o be_v the_o oblation_n for_o sin_n he_o alone_o the_o propitiation_n sacrifice_n he_o alone_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o whereas_o the_o right_a &_o power_n to_o forgeve_v belong_v propre_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v christ_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o other_o degree_n that_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o peine_fw-fr due_a unto_o we_o he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o giltinesse_n before_o the_o iugement_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n unless_o the_o same_o honour_n remain_v whole_a with_o he_o which_o they_o do_v wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o go_v about_o to_o appease_v god_n with_o their_o own_o recompensinge_n and_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v two_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o due_a honour_n keep_v unto_o he_o whole_a and_o unminish_v and_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n esaie_n say_v xiii_o that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o his_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n which_o thing_n peter_n rehearse_v in_o other_o word_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n paul_n write_v that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o us._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o force_n and_o curse_v of_o sin_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o malediction_n and_o curse_n with_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o condemnation_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v here_o those_o trislynge_v be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o after_o the_o first_o purge_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v none_o otherwise_o feel_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n than_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o satisfactory_a repentance_n but_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o christ._n now_o set_v before_o thou_o their_o pestilent_a folly_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o afterward_o fall_v to_o the_o obtain_v of_o a_o second_o forgevenesse_n our_o work_n do_v work_v with_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v place_n do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o before_o assign_v to_o christ_n remain_v safe_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o
from_o all_o manner_n of_o affiance_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o righteousness_n do_v stink_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v a_o good_a savour_n from_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n moreover_o they_o so_o leave_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v trave_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o judge_n with_o that_o confession_n of_o david_n xiiii.ii_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o if_o he_o require_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o where_o job_n say_v xv_o if_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o woe_n to_o i_o but_o if_o i_o do_v righteous_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o lyfte_v up_o my_o head_n though_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o most_o high_a righteousness_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o very_a angel_n answer_v not_o yet_o he_o therewithal_o show_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o all_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a for_o it_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o willing_o yield_v than_o dangerous_o strive_v with_o the_o rigorousnes_n of_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o other_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o than_o such_o as_z at_z the_o first_o moment_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o affiance_n be_v drive_v away_o all_o glorieng_n must_v also_o necessare_o depart_v for_o who_o can_v geve_v the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n to_o these_o work_n the_o affiance_n whereof_o tremble_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—â—_o we_o must_v therefore_o come_v whether_o esaie_n call_v we_o that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v praise_v &_o glory_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n therefore_o shall_v then_o be_v right_o purge_v when_o it_o shall_v neither_o in_o any_o behalf_n rest_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o work_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o this_o error_n encourage_v foolish_a man_n to_o the_o puff_v up_o of_o this_o false_a a_o lie_a affiance_n that_o they_o always_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o work_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o the_o philosopher_n â—eache_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v accord_n with_o work_n in_o the_o stablish_v of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o report_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o procure_v the_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o his_o free_a love_n toward_o we_o that_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o purchace_v righteousness_n for_o us._n what_o also_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o faith_n and_o these_o three_o cause_n john_n comprehend_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n xuj_o when_o he_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v both_o the_o show_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n where_o he_o reherse_v also_o the_o other_o three_o in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o satih_o thus_o to_o the_o roman_n xxiii_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o do_v need_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n here_z thou_o have_v the_o head_n &_o first_o fountain_n namely_o that_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o his_o free_a mercy_n then_o follow_v by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n here_o thou_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o righteousness_n be_v make_v for_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v the_o end_n when_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o show_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v righteous_a &_o the_o righteousmaker_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o righteousness_n stand_v of_o reconciliation_n he_o set_v express_o by_o name_n the_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o teach_v the_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n by_o mear_v mercy_n that_o the_o same_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v full_o shine_v when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o without_o we_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o either_o have_v affiance_n or_o glory_n in_o work_n neither_o can_v even_o the_o most_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v any_o controversy_n with_o we_o about_o the_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n the_o cast_v a_o false_a colour_n as_o though_o our_o work_n have_v a_o half_a place_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o also_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n cri_v out_o against_o they_o which_o simple_o affirm_v both_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o that_o this_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v possese_v by_o only_a faith_n but_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n and_o sometime_o also_o forbear_v not_o to_o report_v of_o it_o with_o praise_n that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o that_o in_o compare_v their_o good_a cause_n with_o the_o evell_a cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o conceive_v thereby_o assure_v trust_n of_o victory_n not_o so_o much_o for_o commend_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o just_a &_o deserve_v condemn_v of_o their_o adversary_n or_o that_o even_o without_o comparison_n of_o other_o while_o they_o record_n themselves_o before_o god_n the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n bring_v to_o they_o both_o some_o comfort_n &_o affiance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o way_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o brefe_o declare_v of_o the_o latter_a how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o say_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o no_o affiance_n of_o work_n and_o glory_n upon_o no_o opinion_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o sound_n and_o stablishinge_v of_o their_o salvation_n do_v without_o respect_n of_o work_n bend_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bend_v themselves_o to_o it_o afore_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o blessedness_n but_o do_v rest_n therein_o as_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o conscience_n so_o found_v raise_v &_o establish_v be_v also_o establish_v with_o consideration_n of_o work_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o god_n dwell_v &_o reign_v in_o us._n since_o therefore_o this_o affiance_n of_o work_n have_v no_o place_n unless_o thou_o have_v first_o cast_v the_o whole_a affiance_n of_o thy_o mind_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o whereupon_o it_o hang_v wherefore_o when_o we_o exclude_v the_o affiance_n of_o work_n we_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a mind_n may_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o salvation_n but_o shall_v thorough_o rest_v in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o righteousness_n but_o we_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o underprop_v &_o strengthen_v this_o faith_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o itself_o for_o if_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o theâ—_n be_v record_v in_o remembrance_n be_v to_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v that_o sovereign_a light_n of_o goodness_n much_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o good_a work_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v
boast_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v overthrow_n as_o well_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o geve_v of_o righteousness_n as_o also_o the_o assuredness_n of_o salvation_n now_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o because_o if_o righteousness_n be_v uphold_v with_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o only_o communicate_v of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o in_o only_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o the_o matter_n lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o that_o general_a error_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o of_o learned_a man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n &_o work_n they_o flee_v to_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o geve_v to_o work_n some_o merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n be_v full_o win_v if_o it_o be_v one_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o any_o value_n with_o god_n but_o we_o have_v above_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o perfect_a and_o full_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o he_o that_o have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o other_o &_o a_o several_a question_n howsoever_o work_n suffice_v not_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n whether_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o deserve_v favour_n with_o god_n first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o afore_o hand_n yâ—_z whosoever_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o work_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o the_o iugement_n of_o god_n he_o do_v very_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n true_o i_o do_v by_o my_o good_a will_v abstain_v from_o strive_n about_o word_n but_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o sobriety_n bid_v always_o be_v use_v among_o christian_a writer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o use_v word_n strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n which_o engender_v much_o offence_n &_o no_o fruit_n for_o whereto_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o price_n of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v fit_o express_v by_o a_o other_o name_n wtout_fw-fr offence_n but_o how_o much_o offence_n the_o word_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o as_o it_o be_v most_o proud_a it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o darken_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v man_n with_o froward_a pride_n the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v have_v common_o use_v it_o &_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o with_o the_o abuse_n of_o one_o little_a word_n give_fw-ge to_n posterity_n matter_n of_o error_n howbeit_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v in_o many_o place_n testify_v how_o in_o no_o case_n they_o mean_v to_o geve_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o say_v augustine_n in_o one_o place_n xiij_o let_v merit_n of_o man_n here_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o have_v perish_v by_o adam_n &_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o saint_n geve_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o will_v geve_v all_o to_o none_o but_o to_o thy_o mercy_n 88_o o_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o god_n he_o see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v praise_v in_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o see_v how_o take_v from_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v well_o he_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v 88_o our_o work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o follow_v the_o free_a calling_n of_o god_n be_v repayment_n &_o det_fw-la but_o the_o gâ—â—tes_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n &_o bountifulness_n &_o the_o greatness_n of_o liberal_a geve_v but_o leave_v the_o name_n let_v we_o rather_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o before_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n â–ª_o as_o it_o suffice_v to_o merit_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o merit_n so_o to_o want_v merit_n suffice_v to_o judgement_n but_o by_o add_v forth_o with_o a_o exposition_n he_o sufficient_o mitigate_v the_o hardiness_n of_o the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o care_v thou_o to_o have_v merit_n when_o thou_o have_v they_o know_v yâ—_z they_o are_z give_fw-ge hope_v for_o fruit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o so_o thou_o have_v escape_v all_o danger_n of_o poverty_n unthankfulness_n &_o presumption_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n which_o neither_o want_v merit_n without_o presumption_n nor_o presumption_n without_o merit_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v large_o show_v how_o godly_a a_o meaning_n he_o use_v for_o of_o merit_n say_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v careful_a which_o have_v a_o stedfaster_n &_o sure_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n can_v not_o deny_v himself_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o shall_v ask_v â—â—ii_fw-la by_o what_o merit_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n special_o since_o yâ—_z hear_v it_o say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o suffice_v to_o merit_v to_o know_v that_o merit_n suffice_v not_o what_o all_o our_o work_n deserve_v the_o scripture_n show_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o uncleanness_n then_o what_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v shall_v deserve_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a seruamte_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o â—_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v give_fw-ge nothing_o free_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o have_v perform_v our_o due_a service_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o thank_v to_o be_v give_v but_o those_o good_a work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n both_o call_v we_o &_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v reward_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n again_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v encourage_v with_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n &_o to_o gather_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o well_o do_v &_o to_o yield_v true_a thankfulness_n to_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v undouted_a that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o there_o be_v in_o work_n that_o deserve_v praise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n which_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o this_o if_o we_o do_v true_o &_o earnest_o acknowledge_v there_o vanish_v away_o not_o only_o all_o affiance_n but_o also_o opinion_n of_o merit_n we_o i_o say_v do_v not_o part_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v between_o god_n &_o man_n but_o we_o reserve_v it_o whole_a perfect_a &_o unminish_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o this_o we_o assign_v to_o man_n that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o work_n that_o be_v good_a he_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n corrupt_v &_o defile_v for_o nothing_o come_v out_o of_o man_n how_o perfect_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o some_o spot_n therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n call_v into_o judgement_n even_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v very_o espy_v in_o they_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o man_n dishonesty_n &_o shame_n good_a work_n therefore_o do_v please_v god_n &_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o receive_v for_o reward_v the_o most_o large_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o so_o deserve_v but_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v of_o itself_o appoint_v this_o price_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o spitefulnesse_n be_v this_o that_o man_n not_o content_v with_o that_o liberality_n of_o god_n which_o geve_v undue_a reward_n to_o work_n that_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n endeavour_n further_o that_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n here_o i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o every_o man_n if_o any_o
they_o hereunto_o but_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o present_a case_n to_o ask_v relefe_v of_o their_o need_n now_o what_o think_v we_o to_o be_v more_o hateful_a or_o more_o detestable_a to_o god_n than_o this_o feign_v when_o a_o man_n ask_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n or_o not_o think_n upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n even_o where_o with_o god_n himself_o be_v plain_o mock_v but_o of_o such_o perverseness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v mankind_n be_v full_a that_o for_o manner_n sake_n they_o many_o time_n ask_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o certain_o judge_v that_o without_o his_o liberality_n to_o come_v to_o they_o from_o some_o other_o where_o or_o that_o they_o have_v they_o already_o remain_v with_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v light_a and_o yet_o not_o tolerable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v only_o conceyve_v this_o principle_n that_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n do_v mumble_v up_o prayer_n without_o any_o muse_n of_o mind_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a must_v principal_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o never_o coâ—e_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o they_o do_v both_o boil_v with_o earnest_a affection_n of_o heart_n and_o do_v therewithal_o desire_v to_o obtain_v it_o of_o he_o yea_o and_o also_o though_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o seem_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n yet_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v with_o no_o less_o ferventness_n and_o vehementnesse_n of_o desire_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v we_o must_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v fervent_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o that_o hallow_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o dryven_v with_o like_a necessity_n to_o pray_v i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v profitable_o teach_v we_o of_o james_n xiii_o be_v any_o man_n heavy_a among_o you_o let_v he_o pray_v who_o so_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v therefore_o even_o common_a feeling_n teach_v we_o that_o because_o we_o be_v to_o slothful_a therefore_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v we_o be_v the_o more_o sharp_o prick_v forward_o of_o god_n to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o this_o david_n call_v the_o fit_a time_n â—â—_o because_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o many_o other_o place_n how_o much_o more_o hardly_o trouble_v discommodity_n fear_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o tentation_n do_v press_v we_o so_o much_o free_a access_n be_v open_a for_o we_o xviii_o as_o though_o god_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o no_o less_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v at_o all_o time_n because_o howsoever_o thing_n prosperous_o flow_v according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_n and_o matter_n of_o mirth_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o minute_n of_o time_n wherein_o our_o need_n do_v not_o exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o wine_n and_o wheat_n yet_o sith_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o continual_a grace_n of_o god_n whole_a cellar_n or_o barnesful_a shall_v be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o crave_v daily_a bread_n now_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o many_o danger_n do_v every_o moment_n hang_v over_o we_o the_o very_a fear_n itself_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n free_a from_o prayer_n but_o this_o we_o may_v better_o perceive_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o when_o shall_v so_o many_o sin_n whereof_o we_o know_v ourselves_o guilty_a suffer_v we_o to_o sit_v still_o without_o care_n and_o not_o in_o humble_a wise_n crave_v pardon_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o peine_fw-fr when_o do_v tentation_n grant_v we_o truce_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o haste_v unto_o help_n moreover_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o to_o pluck_v we_o to_o itself_o not_o by_o fit_n but_o continual_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v fit_a time_n for_o us._n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v so_o oft_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o it_o accuse_v our_o slothfulness_n because_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a this_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v for_o us._n by_o this_o rule_n all_o hypocrisy_n &_o craftiness_n of_o lie_a to_o god_n be_v debar_v yea_o drive_v far_o away_o from_o prayer_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n &_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o which_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o they_o aspire_v not_o thither_o which_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o filthiness_n therefore_o a_o right_a prayer_n require_v repentance_n whereupon_o this_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o wicked_a doer_n &_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v accurse_v like_a as_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v because_o it_o be_v rightful_a that_o they_o find_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n shut_v which_o do_v lock_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v god_n easy_a to_o vow_n which_o do_v with_o their_o own_o hardness_n provoke_v his_o stiffness_n in_o esaie_n he_o threaten_v after_o this_o manner_n xv_o when_o you_o shall_v multiply_v your_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n again_o in_o jeremie_n xi_o i_o have_v cry_v &_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o shall_v likewise_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o high_a dishonour_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v boast_v of_o his_o covenant_n which_o do_v in_o all_o their_o life_n defile_v his_o holy_a name_n wherefore_o in_o esaie_n he_o complain_v thirty-nine_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o only_a prayer_n but_o affirm_v that_o he_o abhor_v feign_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o whorshipinge_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n make_v that_o say_n of_o james._n iij_o you_o ask_v &_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v ill_a that_o you_o may_v spend_v it_o upon_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n as_o we_o shall_v again_o show_v a_o little_a hereafter_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a which_o they_o pour_v out_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o their_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o be_v not_o yâ—_z admonition_n of_o john_n superfluous_a xxii_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o evel_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o us._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o none_o do_v right_o pray_v nor_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o prepare_v himself_o to_o pray_v let_v he_o be_v lothful_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o evels_n &_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o out_o repentance_n let_v he_o put_v on_o the_o person_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o beggar_n hereunto_o let_v the_o three_o rule_n be_v join_v that_o whosoever_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o pray_v shall_v forsake_v all_o think_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n put_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o worthiness_n &_o final_o geve_v over_o all_o trust_n of_o himself_o geve_v in_o the_o avace_n of_o himself_o the_o glory_n wholi_fw-la to_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v with_o our_o own_o swell_a fall_n away_o from_o his_o face_n of_o this_o submission_n which_o throw_v down_o all_o height_n we_o have_v often_o exaumple_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a yâ—_z every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o daniel_n who_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v with_o so_o great_a a_o title_n of_o praise_n xviii_o say_v we_o pour_v not_o out_o our_o prayer_n before_o thou_o in_o our_o righteousness_n but_o in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n hear_v we_o lord_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o hear_v we_o &_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n because_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o the_o people_n &_o over_o thy_o holy_a place_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o
may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a thing_n between_o the_o forsake_v of_o whole_a mankind_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n of_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o stranger_n but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o for_o nothing_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o redeemer_n he_o rather_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o free_a favour_n than_o to_o the_o unfaythfull_a fall_v away_o of_o many_o by_o who_o also_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o abolish_v because_o where_o he_o reserve_v any_o remnante_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o whereas_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n choose_v unto_o himself_o a_o chirche_n rather_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n than_o out_o of_o the_o profane_a nation_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o covenante_n which_o be_v break_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n he_o restrain_v to_o a_o few_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o utter_o fall_v away_o final_o the_o common_a adoption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o certain_a visible_a image_n of_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o grant_v to_o few_o out_o of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n so_o diligent_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o spiritual_a child_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unfrutefull_a thing_n simple_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v without_o dishonour_n of_o the_o covenante_n but_o because_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v predestinate_a who_o he_o will_v be_v by_o itself_o effectual_a only_o to_o this_o late_a sort_n unto_o salvation_n but_o i_o warn_v the_o reder_n yâ—_z they_o bring_v not_o a_o foreconceived_a iugement_n on_o either_o side_n till_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v four_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o scripture_n clere_o show_v we_o say_v that_o god_n by_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v once_o appoint_v who_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v take_v to_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o he_o will_v condemn_v to_o destruction_n this_o counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a we_o say_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o free_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n but_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n to_o they_o by_o his_o iugement_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n just_a and_o irreprehensible_a but_o also_o incomprehensible_a yâ—_z entry_n of_o life_n be_v forclose_v now_o in_o the_o elect_v we_o set_v vocation_n to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o election_n &_o then_o justification_n to_o be_v a_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o manifest_a show_v of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_v wherein_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o as_o by_o vocation_n and_o election_n god_n make_v his_o elect_a so_o by_o shut_v out_o yâ—_z reprobate_n either_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n or_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mark_n open_a what_o iugement_n abide_v for_o they_o i_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o many_o feign_a invention_n which_o foolish_a man_n have_v forge_v to_o overthrow_v predestination_n for_o they_o need_v no_o confutation_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v four_o do_v large_o bewray_v their_o own_o falseness_n i_o will_v tarry_v only_o upon_o those_o which_o either_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a or_o which_o may_v bring_v any_o hardiness_n to_o the_o simple_a or_o which_o ungodliness_n with_o fair_a seem_a show_n pretend_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ¶_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v set_v be_v not_o without_o controversy_n among_o many_o special_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v weaken_v for_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v think_v that_o god_n as_o he_o forsee_v that_o every_o man_n deserving_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v difference_n between_o man_n that_o therefore_o who_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n them_z he_o adopt_v into_o place_n of_o child_n and_o who_o be_v nature_n he_o espi_v that_o they_o will_v be_v bend_v to_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o death_n so_o by_o cloak_v it_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o foreknowlege_n they_o do_v not_o only_o darken_v election_n but_o fain_o that_o it_o have_v beginning_n from_o ell_n where_o and_o this_o opinion_n receive_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o for_o in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v have_v great_a maintainer_n which_o i_o do_v plain_o confess_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o hurt_v our_o cause_n if_o their_o name_n be_v object_v against_o us._n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v darken_v with_o yâ—_z authority_n of_o man_n but_o some_o other_o neither_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o worthy_a of_o any_o voice_n do_v rail_v at_o this_o doctrine_n with_o great_a maliciousness_n than_o that_o their_o froward_a pride_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v because_o god_n choose_v some_o after_o his_o own_o will_n leave_v other_o some_o they_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v know_v for_o true_a what_o shall_v they_o prevail_v with_o brawl_v against_o god_n we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v always_o at_o liberty_n for_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n excel_v other_o but_o by_o that_o vouchesave_a whereof_o there_o be_v find_v no_o cause_n ellswhere_o than_o in_o god_n let_v they_o answer_v why_o they_o be_v man_n rather_o than_o ox_n or_o ass_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o dog_n he_o fashion_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n will_v they_o geve_v leave_n to_o brute_n beast_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o their_o estate_n as_o though_o the_o difference_n be_v unrighteous_a true_o it_o be_v no_o more_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o no_o deserving_n than_o for_o god_n diverse_o to_o deal_v abroad_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o iugement_n if_o they_o skip_v over_o to_o person_n where_o the_o inequality_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o they_o at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o prate_v so_o bold_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o mortal_a man_n by_o what_o virtue_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a womb_n make_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n the_o light_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n iiii_o this_o thing_n augustine_n wise_o note_v that_o in_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a mirror_n of_o free_a election_n lest_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o in_o the_o member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o ryghteous_o live_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a honour_n free_o give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n here_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o other_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v or_o why_o all_o we_o be_v so_o far_o distante_n from_o he_o why_o all_o we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o he_o pureness_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v bewray_v not_o only_o his_o madness_n but_o therewithal_o also_o his_o shamelessnesse_n but_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o to_o labour_n to_o take_v from_o god_n the_o free_a power_n to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v let_v they_o also_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o travail_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o every_o one_o paul_n very_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v
judgement_n to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v u.i._n he_o follow_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pastor_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o by_o authority_n as_o superior_a but_o he_o make_v they_o his_o companion_n and_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o as_o egalle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v xi.iii._fw-la when_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n although_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n yet_o he_o answer_v and_o purge_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o fellow_n xxiiii_o to_o go_v with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o refuse_v not_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v he_o they_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o for_o their_o superior_a whereas_o he_o obey_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o embassage_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o not_o a_o authority_n over_o they_o viij_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o the_o only_a epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n may_v easy_o take_v all_o dout_n from_o we_o where_o almost_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n together_o paul_n travayl_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n then_o he_o rehearse_v that_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o profess_v subjection_n but_o only_o to_o make_v their_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o testimony_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o give_v he_o his_o right_n hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o work_v in_o common_a together_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lesser_a grace_n give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o gentiles_n than_o to_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n final_o that_o when_o peter_n deal_v not_o very_o faithful_o he_o be_v correct_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o reprove_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v plain_a either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n or_o at_o least_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n of_o purpose_n labour_v about_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n either_o peter_n or_o john_n which_o be_v fellow_n not_o lord_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v concern_v peter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v of_o a_o singular_a example_n make_v a_o universal_a rule_n and_o draw_v to_o perpetuity_n that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o do_v since_o there_o be_v a_o far_o differ_v reason_n one_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o because_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n if_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o xii_o man_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v ruler_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o xii_o have_v one_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v rule_v they_o all_o for_o nature_n bear_v this_o &_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n require_v this_o that_o in_o every_o assembly_n although_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o as_o a_o governor_n who_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v regard_n unto_o there_o be_v no_o court_n without_o a_o consul_n no_o session_n of_o judge_n wtout_fw-fr a_o praetor_n or_o propounder_n no_o company_n wtout_fw-fr a_o ruler_n no_o fellowship_n wtout_fw-fr a_o master_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o peter_n such_o a_o supremicie_n but_o the_o which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o few_o be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o rule_v whereof_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a but_o sai_o they_o this_o have_v place_n no_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o all_o the_o part_n that_o there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a head_n of_o al._n and_o hereof_o and_o god_n will_n they_o fetch_v a_o proof_n from_o crane_n and_o bee_n which_o always_o choose_v to_o themselves_o one_o guide_n not_o many_o i_o allow_v in_o deed_n the_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o do_v bee_n resort_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o king_n every_o several_a king_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o hive_n so_o among_o crane_n every_o herd_n have_v their_o own_o king_n what_o else_o shall_v they_o prove_v hereby_o but_o that_o every_o chirche_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o own_o several_a bishop_n appoint_v they_o then_o they_o call_v we_o to_o civil_a example_n they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o governor_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o like_a sense_n be_v red_a in_o profane_a writer_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o monarchy_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o monarchy_n be_v not_o praise_v of_o ulysses_n in_o homer_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o this_o meaning_n as_o though_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o one_o kingdom_n can_v not_o hold_v two_o king_n and_o that_o power_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v abide_v no_o companion_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o profitable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v under_o monarchy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirch_n for_o the_o chirche_n have_v christ_n her_o only_a head_n under_o who_o be_v dominion_n we_o all_o cleave_v together_o according_a to_o that_o order_z and_z the_o form_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v therefore_o they_o do_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n xv_o when_o by_o the_o pretence_n they_o will_v have_v one_o man_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a christ_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wtout_fw-fr a_o head_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n couple_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o every_o joint_a where_o with_o one_o minister_v to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o every_o member_n in_o the_o measure_n thereof_o make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o set_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o body_n &_o leave_v the_o honour_n &_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o geve_v to_o every_o member_n a_o certain_a measure_n &_o a_o determine_a and_o limit_a function_n whereby_o both_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o governance_n may_v remain_v with_o christ_n only_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cavil_n when_o this_o be_v object_v against_o they_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o only_a head_n because_o he_o alone_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o that_o this_o nothing_o wtstandeth_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v under_o he_o a_o other_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o may_v be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o cavillation_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o show_v that_o this_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a ministration_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o member_n &_o that_o the_o power_n flow_v from_o that_o one_o heavenly_a head_n or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o any_o plain_o speak_v x_o since_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o claim_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o alone_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o but_o who_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o only_o no_o where_o red_a but_o also_o may_v be_v large_o confute_v by_o many_o place_n paul_n sometime_o depaint_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o chirche_n of_o one_o head_n he_o make_v there_o no_o mention_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o description_n we_o may_v gather_v x_o that_o it_o be_v disagree_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n christ_n at_o his_o ascend_n take_v from_o we_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o himself_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n now_o therefore_o the_o chirche_n have_v he_o yet_o present_a and_o always_o shall_v have_v when_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o present_v himself_o xi_o he_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o ministery_n which_o he_o use_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v in_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o
most_o which_o must_v now_o be_v divide_v between_o two_o bishopryke_n if_o he_o tarry_v long_o at_o antioch_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v yet_o also_o more_o plain_o prove_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n xv_o where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o from_o thence_o bring_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v four_o year_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n therein_o be_v yet_o no_o mention_n of_o peter_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o peter_n have_v rule_v that_o chirche_n two_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o when_o he_o rehearse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o he_o bid_v to_o be_v salute_v where_o very_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o that_o he_o know_v he_o yet_o say_v utter_o nothing_o of_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a here_o to_o make_v a_o long_a or_o curious_a demonstration_n to_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v overpass_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n then_o paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n luke_n report_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n xuj_o of_z peter_z he_o say_v nothing_o he_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o many_o chirche_n and_o in_o some_o place_n also_o he_o write_v salutation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o one_o word_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o at_o that_o tyme._n who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o with_o silence_n xx_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a yea_o to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o so_o faithful_o look_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o timothee_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o xuj_o and_o to_o the_o same_o timothee_n he_o make_v a_o more_o grevous_a complain_v that_o none_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o first_o defence_n but_o all_o forsake_v he_o where_o therefore_o be_v peter_n then_o for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n how_o great_a a_o shame_n do_v paul_n charge_v he_o with_o that_o he_o be_v a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o believer_n because_o he_o add_v god_n impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o how_o long_o therefore_o and_o in_o what_o time_n do_v peter_n keep_v that_o seat_n but_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n of_o writer_n that_o he_o govern_v that_o chirche_n even_o to_o his_o death_n but_o among_o the_o writer_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v his_o successor_n because_o some_o say_v linus_n and_o other_o some_o say_v clement_n and_o they_o tell_v many_o fond_a fable_n of_o the_o disputation_n have_v between_o he_o and_o simon_n the_o magician_n and_o augustine_n stick_v not_o to_o confess_v when_o he_o entreat_v of_o superstition_n sannar_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o opinion_n rash_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o custom_n grow_v in_o use_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fast_a that_o day_n that_o peter_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n final_o the_o do_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v where_o we_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o consent_n of_o writer_n i_o stryve_v not_o against_o this_o that_o he_o die_v there_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o special_o a_o long_a time_n i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v neither_o do_v i_o much_o pass_n upon_o that_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o peter_n apostleshyp_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o own_o to_o us._n therefore_o that_o that_o fellowship_n which_o they_o covenant_v between_o themselves_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n among_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n rather_o to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n than_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o divide_v the_o province_n between_o they_o that_o he_o appoint_v peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o us._n now_o therefore_o let_v the_o romanistes_n go_v and_o seek_v their_o supremicie_n else_o where_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o old_a chirche_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v no_o less_o causeless_o &_o false_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n thereof_o than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o they_o brag_v of_o that_o principle_n of_o they_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v keep_v together_o but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n to_o who_o all_o the_o member_n may_v obey_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o supremicie_n to_o peter_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o wrongful_o wrest_v many_o testimony_n i_o will_v first_o say_v this_o aforehande_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v each_o where_o geve_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o chirche_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v speak_v reverent_o of_o it_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v do_v special_o for_o three_o cause_n for_o that_o same_o opinion_n which_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o be_v grow_v in_o force_n that_o it_o be_v found_v &_o ordain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n much_o avail_v to_o procure_v favour_n &_o estimation_n unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o easte_n part_n it_o be_v for_o honour_n sake_n call_v the_o see_v apostolic_a secondlye_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o and_z that_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v man_n more_o excellent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n and_o experience_n of_o many_o thing_n than_o any_o where_o else_o there_o be_v worthy_o consideration_n have_v thereof_o that_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o the_o other_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v despise_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o also_o a_o third_o thing_n that_o when_o the_o chirche_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o of_o grecia_n yea_o and_o of_o africa_n be_v in_o tumult_n among_o themselves_o with_o disagremente_n of_o opinion_n yâ—_z chirch_n of_o rome_n be_v quiet_a and_o less_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a bishop_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n do_v oftentimes_o flee_v thither_o as_o into_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o certain_a haven_n for_o as_o the_o western_a man_n be_v of_o less_o sharpness_n &_o swiftness_n of_o wit_n than_o the_o asians_n or_o african_n be_v so_o much_o be_v they_o less_o desirous_a of_o alteration_n this_o therefore_o add_v much_o authority_n to_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o those_o doutefull_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v they_o fast_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o better_a declare_v for_o these_o three_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o be_v have_v in_o no_o small_a honour_n and_o commend_v with_o many_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o when_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o it_o have_v a_o supremicie_n and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o other_o chirche_n they_o do_v to_o much_o amiss_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v first_o brefe_o show_v what_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n of_o this_o unity_n which_o they_o enforce_v so_o earnest_o hierome_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o example_n of_o unity_n at_o the_o last_o descend_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o chirch_n each_o bishop_n of_o every_o several_a chirch_n each_o archepriest_n each_o archedeacon_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v rest_n upon_o their_o own_o ruler_n here_o a_o roman_a priest_n speak_v he_o commend_v unity_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rehearse_v that_o all_o chirche_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o one_o head_n as_o with_o one_o bond_n
athanasius_n the_o chief_a defendor_n there_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o see_v such_o calamity_n compel_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o with_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o may_v both_o after_o a_o sort_n repress_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o distress_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o julius_n then_o bishop_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o foreyn_a aid_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v very_o good_a succour_n for_o they_o in_o the_o chirche_n of_o rome_n they_o willing_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o most_o authority_n that_o they_o can_v but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o communion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v hie_o esteem_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o it_o afterward_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n also_o add_v much_o unto_o it_o for_o to_o escape_v lawful_a judgement_n they_o flee_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n therefore_o if_o any_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n they_o by_o and_o by_o appel_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v such_o appellation_n more_o gredy_o than_o be_v mete_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n so_o to_o entermedle_n with_o matter_n far_o and_o wide_o about_o they_o so_o when_o eutiche_n be_v condemn_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v to_o leo_n that_o he_o have_v wrong_o do_v unto_o he_o leo_n without_o delay_n no_o less_o undiscrete_o then_o sudden_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n he_o grevouse_o invey_v against_o flavianus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v without_o hear_n the_o cause_n condemn_v a_o innocent_a and_o by_o this_o his_o ambition_n he_o cause_v that_o the_o ungodlynesse_n of_o eutiche_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n strengthen_v in_o africa_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o oftentimes_o chance_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o lewd_a man_n have_v take_v a_o foil_n in_o ordinary_a judgement_n he_o by_o and_o by_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o charge_v his_o contreeman_n with_o many_o slanderous_a report_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o entermedle_v which_o lewdness_n compel_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o under_o peyn_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v appelle_fw-fr beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o soever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n or_o power_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o point_n order_v of_o bishop_n summon_v of_o counsel_n hear_v of_o appealle_n or_o jurisdiction_n chastise_a admonition_n or_o censure_n all_o the_o old_a synod_n command_v bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o own_o metropolitane_n and_o they_o never_o bid_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o patriarchie_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o grow_v in_o use_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v their_o consetration_n except_o the_o metropolitans_n which_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o bondage_n but_o when_o any_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n lxx_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v present_a but_o not_o precedent_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o gregory_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a institution_n but_o when_o at_o the_o begin_n for_o honour_n and_o good_a will_n sake_n they_o send_v one_o to_o a_o other_o their_o legate_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o testify_v communion_n with_o they_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a begin_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o necessary_a how_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chirche_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v to_o the_o consecration_n be_v annex_v the_o send_n of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v nothing_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v wont_v immediate_o after_o their_o consecration_n by_o solemn_a writing_n to_o declare_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a council_n so_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v approve_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v of_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o give_v this_o confession_n he_o have_v thereby_o be_v acknowlege_v superior_a but_o when_o he_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o geve_v it_o 24._o than_o to_o require_v it_o of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a law_n true_o that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n not_o of_o dominion_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o anastasius_n and_o to_o cyriacus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o patriach_v together_o then_o follow_v admonition_n or_o censure_n which_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v towards_o other_o so_o they_o do_v again_o suffer_v they_o of_o other_o ireneus_fw-la grevous_o reprove_v victor_n because_o he_o undiscrete_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n trouble_v the_o chirche_n with_o a_o pernicious_a dissension_n victor_n obey_v and_o spurn_v not_o against_o it_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v then_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o holy_a bishop_n that_o they_o use_v a_o brotherly_a authority_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o admonish_v and_o chastise_a he_o if_o he_o at_o any_o time_n offend_v he_z again_o when_o occasion_n require_v do_v admonish_v other_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n rebuke_v it_o for_o cyprian_a when_o he_o exhort_v stephen_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n fetch_v not_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o common_a right_n that_o priest_n have_v among_o themselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o stephen_n have_v then_o be_v ruler_n over_o france_n will_v not_o cyprian_a have_v say_v restrain_v they_o stepha_n because_o they_o be_v thy_o but_o he_o say_v far_o otherwise_o this_o say_v he_o the_o brotherly_a felowshyp_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v one_o to_o a_o other_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v admonish_v one_o a_o other_o and_o we_o see_v also_o with_o how_o great_a sharpness_n of_o word_n he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a nature_n invey_v against_o stephen_n himself_o when_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v to_o insolent_a therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o there_o appear_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o province_n as_o concern_v the_o call_n together_o of_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o general_n counsel_v the_o emperor_n only_o may_v summon_v for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v attempt_v it_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o province_n will_v not_o have_v obey_v his_o call_n but_o also_o there_o will_v by_o and_o by_o have_v rise_v a_o uproar_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n indifferent_o warn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a socrates_n in_o deed_n report_v that_o julius_n do_v expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 4_o because_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o decree_n as_o bind_v the_o whole_a universal_a chirche_n now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v both_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o general_a decree_n make_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o
every_o province_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a see_v of_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n shall_v therwtal_a be_v remove_v thither_o but_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o his_o city_n to_o grow_v in_o decay_n after_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n fear_v the_o abacement_n of_o his_o see_v make_v a_o contrary_a law_n wherein_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a mother_n city_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o imperial_a mother_n city_n change_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o one_o man_n sentence_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v innocentius_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o by_o his_o own_o proviso_n he_o show_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n shall_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o this_o ancient_a ordinance_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a rome_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o a_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v at_o chalcedom_n leo_n stout_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o he_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o leave_v to_o eastern_a as_o nothing_o that_o which_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o more_o have_v decree_v but_o also_o bitter_o taunt_v they_o for_z that_o they_o take_v from_o other_o see_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o geve_v to_o the_o chirche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v move_v a_o man_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n but_o mere_a ambition_n he_o say_v yâ—_z that_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a which_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v once_o decree_v as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v endanger_v if_o one_o chirch_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o other_o or_o as_o though_o patriarchy_n be_v there_o divide_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o policy_n but_o we_o know_v that_o policy_n receive_v yea_o require_v diverse_a change_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v fond_a that_o leo_n pretend_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n for_o common_a reason_n tell_v this_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o may_v be_v take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o time_n yea_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n withstand_v it_o who_o that_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o concern_v true_o proterius_n be_v present_a who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dioscorus_n there_o be_v present_v other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v honour_n be_v diminish_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o withstand_v it_o not_o leos_n which_o remain_v safe_a in_o his_o own_o place_n but_o when_o all_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n yea_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o move_v he_o that_o be_v he_o foresee_v that_o which_o not_o long_o after_o happen_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o old_a rome_n decay_v constantinople_n not_o content_v with_o the_o second_o place_n will_v stryve_v with_o rome_n for_o the_o supremicie_n and_o yet_o with_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v therefore_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcome_v quiet_o give_v over_o that_o stiffness_n for_o they_o suffer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o second_o patriarche_n but_o within_o a_o little_a after_o john_n which_o in_o gregory_n time_n rule_v the_o chirche_n of_o constantinople_n break_v forth_o so_o far_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a patriarche_n here_o gregory_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a good_a cause_n fail_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o see_v do_v constant_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o true_o both_o the_o pride_n and_o madness_n of_o john_n be_v intolerable_a which_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o bishopric_n equal_a with_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o gregory_n do_v not_o claim_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o deni_v to_o a_o other_o but_o abhor_v that_o name_n as_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thirty_o and_o abominable_a whosoever_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o yea_o and_o also_o in_o one_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o eulolius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o such_o a_o tittle_n behold_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o direct_v to_o myself_o that_o have_v forbid_v it_o you_o have_v care_v to_o imprint_v the_o word_n of_o proud_a call_n in_o maning_n i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v no_o more_o do_v because_o that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v i_o count_n it_o no_o honour_n wherein_o i_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v diminish_v for_o my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a chirche_n and_o the_o sound_n strength_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n it_o deny_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v whole_o true_o gregory_n stand_v in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a cause_n but_o john_n holpen_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o purpose_n ciriacus_n also_o his_o successor_n never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v in_o that_o behalf_n at_o the_o last_o phocais_n which_o when_o maurice_n be_v slay_v be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n i_o wot_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v more_o friendly_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o he_o be_v there_o crown_v without_o strife_n grant_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o which_o gregory_n never_o require_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o chirche_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o controversy_n end_v and_o yet_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v profit_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n unless_o other_o thing_n also_o have_v afterward_o happen_v for_o gretia_n and_o all_o asia_n be_v within_o a_o little_a after_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n france_n so_o much_o reverence_v he_o that_o it_o obey_v no_o further_a than_o it_o ly_v but_o it_o be_v they_o first_o bring_v into_o bondage_n when_o pipine_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n for_o when_o zachary_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v his_o helper_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o robbery_n that_o thrusting_z out_o the_o lawful_a king_n he_o may_v violent_o enter_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n as_o lay_v open_a for_o a_o pray_v he_o receive_v this_o reward_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o chirche_n of_o france_n as_o robber_n be_v wont_v in_o part_v to_o divide_v the_o common_a spoil_n so_o these_o good_a man_n order_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o that_o pipine_n shall_v have_v the_o earthly_a and_o civil_a dominion_n spoil_v the_o true_a king_n and_o zacharye_n shall_v be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o when_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v weak_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o new_a thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n in_o manner_n for_o a_o like_a cause_n for_o he_o be_v also_o indet_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o his_o endeavour_n he_o have_v attein_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o chirch_v each_o where_o be_v before_o that_o time_n much_o deform_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v they_o first_o utter_o deface_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parise_n brefe_n note_n of_o these_o time_n which_o where_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chirche_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o pipine_n and_o of_o charles_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v
bishop_n which_o may_v bear_v these_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n admit_v therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o wring_v from_o they_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n appoint_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a chirche_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a chirch_n and_o confirm_v with_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v be_v always_o by_o one_o consent_n give_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o both_o cause_n and_o man_n and_o himself_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o let_v they_o have_v also_o more_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n avail_v unless_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o chirch_n &_o a_o bishop_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o chirche_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o chirche_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o bishop_n will_v they_o therefore_o have_v the_o see_v apostolic_a at_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a apostleship_n will_v they_o have_v the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o bishop_n but_o what_o where_o will_v they_o show_v we_o any_o face_n of_o a_o chirch_n they_o name_v one_o in_o deed_n and_o have_v it_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n true_o the_o chirche_n be_v know_v by_o her_o certain_a mark_n and_o bishopric_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o ought_v continual_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o chirche_n where_o be_v the_o ministry_n in_o their_o chirche_n such_o as_o christ_n institution_n require_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n if_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o rule_n we_o shall_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a bishop_n himself_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o one_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o have_v bishoplike_a first_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o point_n to_o that_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o offend_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n together_o in_o holy_a discipline_n what_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o yea_o what_o do_v he_o feign_v himself_o to_o do_v let_v they_o tell_v therefore_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o with_o his_o little_a fynger_n no_o not_o one_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outewarde_n show_v touch_v any_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o king_n for_o a_o king_n although_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n do_v nevertheless_o retain_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o a_o bishop_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o christ_n comaundement_n which_o always_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o chirche_n therefore_o let_v the_o romanistes_n lose_v i_o this_o knot_n i_o deny_v that_o their_o high_a bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v this_o last_o point_n to_o be_v false_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o first_o but_o how_o say_v they_o to_o this_o that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v no_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o all_o thing_n contrary_a but_o here_o o_o god_n where_o at_o shall_v i_o begin_v at_o his_o learning_n or_o at_o his_o manner_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v i_o leave_v unsayde_v where_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o end_n this_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n stuff_v with_o so_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n full_a of_o so_o many_o kynde_n of_o superstition_n blind_v with_o so_o many_o error_n drown_v in_o so_o great_a idolatry_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o any_o where_n that_o have_v not_o either_o flow_v from_o thence_o or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o confirm_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n be_v carry_v with_o so_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n new_o spring_v up_o again_o why_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o oppress_v it_o why_o they_o kindle_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o cruelty_n but_o because_o they_o see_v yâ—_z their_o whole_a kingdom_n decay_v &_o fall_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n leo_n be_v cruel_a clement_n be_v bloody_a paul_n be_v a_o fierce_a murderer_n but_o nature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o move_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o that_o this_o be_v their_o only_a mean_a to_o maintain_v their_o power_n therefore_o sith_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a till_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o christ_n they_o travail_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o do_v sight_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o contree_n and_o for_o their_o own_o lyve_n what_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a apostasy_n shall_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n which_o by_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o furious_a enterprise_n do_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o range_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n to_o destroy_v all_o that_o ever_o peter_n have_v build_v shall_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o cut_v of_o and_o dismember_v the_o chirche_n from_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a head_n thereof_o do_v in_o itself_o pluck_v and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n admit_v very_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o chirche_n yet_o sin_n it_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichriste_n it_o have_v cess_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o much_o evil_a speaker_n and_o railer_n when_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n but_o they_o that_o so_o think_v do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o immodesty_n after_o who_o we_o so_o speak_v yea_o out_o of_o who_o be_v mouth_n we_o so_o speak_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o do_v wrongful_o wrest_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o other_o intent_n i_o will_v brefe_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v twenty-five_o but_o of_o the_o papacy_n paul_n write_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v his_o image_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n sheweth_z that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o haughtiness_n of_o speech_n and_o blasphemyng_n of_o god_n hereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o tyranny_n over_o soul_n than_o over_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chirch_n but_o rather_o shall_v abuse_v the_o preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n and_o lurk_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chirche_n as_o under_o a_o disguise_a visor_n but_o although_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o sect_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o where_o as_o paul_n prophesi_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a by_o this_o description_n he_o signify_v that_o that_o seat_n of_o abomination_n shall_v then_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o a_o certain_a universal_a depart_n shall_v possess_v the_o chirche_n howsoever_o many_o membre_n of_o the_o chirch_n here_o and_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o set_v up_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v open_o thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o calamity_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o one_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v end_v in_o one_o man_n now_o where_o as_o he_o do_v set_v out_o antichrist_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o he_o shall_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n his_o
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
therein_o many_o infirmity_n though_o i_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o grevous_a and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stick_v not_o to_o charge_v with_o ambition_n and_o unaduised_a rashness_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v sound_o in_o doctrine_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v err_v some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v think_v i_o fond_a for_o that_o i_o busy_v myself_o in_o show_v such_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o labour_n be_v not_o yet_o superfluous_a for_o although_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v they_o do_v in_o deed_n confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o thrust_v unto_o we_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o every_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v therein_o require_v more_o than_o they_o take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o so_o do_v what_o do_v they_o affirm_v but_o that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v or_o if_o they_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o to_o soothe_v their_o error_n and_o i_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o govern_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v somewhat_o to_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v to_o much_o trust_n to_o man_n this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a sentence_n than_o that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n end_v ill_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o much_o authority_n it_o be_v now_o nothing_o needful_a to_o make_v mention_n several_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n how_o much_o authority_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n soever_o it_o please_v they_o but_o our_o romanistes_n when_o they_o see_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o help_n of_o reason_n do_v fail_v they_o do_v resort_n to_o that_o extreme_a and_o miserable_a shift_n that_o although_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v blockishe_a in_o wit_n and_o counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a in_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v which_o command_v to_o obey_v ruler_n be_v it_o so_o what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o josua_n have_v which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o excellent_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o be_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o office_n seven_o let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v study_v upon_o it_o day_n &_o night_n thou_o shall_v neither_o bow_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o leave_v then_o shall_v thou_o direct_v thy_o way_n &_o understand_v it_o they_z therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o spiritual_a ruler_n which_o shall_v not_o bow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v wtout_fw-fr any_o dout_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o oft_o &_o so_o earnest_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o false_a prophet_n hear_v not_o say_v he_o by_o hieremie_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophecy_n to_o you_o for_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n &_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n x_o that_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o john_n shall_v in_o vain_a exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n from_o which_o judgement_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o lie_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o say_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o diche_a do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n what_o manner_n of_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o not_o all_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a with_o their_o title_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o partake_v of_o their_o blindness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o fray_v we_o away_o from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o other_o man_n error_n under_o what_o visor_n of_o name_n soever_o it_o lurk_v for_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a than_o all_o blind_a guide_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o chirch_n or_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o draw_v their_o partner_n into_o the_o same_o headlong_a downfall_n wherefore_o let_v no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v false_o pretend_v as_o true_o use_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o lesson_n both_o of_o word_n and_o example_n we_o may_v examine_v all_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o chirch_n a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n true_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v debate_n about_o any_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o sure_a remedy_n than_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v discuss_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n of_o chirche_n shall_v agree_v in_o common_a together_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v much_o great_a force_n than_o if_o every_o one_o several_o shall_v conceive_v it_o at_o home_n &_o so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o a_o few_o private_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o again_o when_o bishop_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v the_o more_o commodious_o take_v advice_n in_o common_a what_o &_o in_o what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v lest_o diversity_n shall_v breed_n offence_n three_o paul_n prescribe_v this_o order_n in_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o he_o geve_v to_o every_o several_a chirche_n a_o power_n to_o discern_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o weighty_a cause_n that_o be_v that_o the_o chirche_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o common_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n together_o and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a feel_n of_o godliness_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n trouble_v the_o chirch_n with_o a_o unwonted_a doctrine_n &_o the_o matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o great_a dissension_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la the_o chirche_n shall_v first_o mete_v together_o and_o examine_v the_o question_n propound_v at_o last_o after_o just_a discuss_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o determination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o may_v both_o take_v away_o dout_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a and_o greedy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o proceed_v any_o further_a so_o when_o arrius_n be_v rise_v the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o do_v break_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o chirche_n which_o he_o have_v vex_v and_o defend_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n when_o afterward_o eunonius_n and_o macedonius_n stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n their_o madness_n be_v resist_v with_o like_a remedy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n be_v banish_v final_o this_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a in_o the_o chirch_n to_o preserve_v unity_n so_o oft_o as_o satan_n begin_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o not_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o all_o place_n
power_n which_o they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o increase_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o trouble_v christendom_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o begin_v before_o that_o they_o take_v to_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v it_o 88_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o under_o gregory_n the_o keper_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o chirch_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o seize_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v set_v tittle_n upon_o they_o for_o token_n of_o claim_n gregory_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n inveigh_v sore_o against_o that_o profane_a manner_n ask_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o clerk_n accurse_a which_o do_v of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o write_v of_o any_o title_n attempt_n to_o entre_fw-fr upon_o any_o possession_n they_z all_o pronounce_v accurse_v if_o to_o claim_v a_o piece_n to_o ground_n by_o write_v of_o a_o title_n be_v in_o a_o clerk_n a_o offence_n worthy_a of_o accurse_v when_o whole_a two_o hundred_o year_n together_o pope_n do_v practice_v nothing_o else_o but_o battle_n shed_v of_o blood_n destruction_n of_o army_n sackinge_n of_o some_o city_n race_v of_o other_o overthrow_v of_o nation_n wastinge_n of_o kingdom_n only_o they_o that_o may_v catch_v hold_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n what_o curse_n can_v be_v enough_o to_o punish_v such_o example_n true_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o less_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v whole_o resign_v all_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o have_v therein_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o danger_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n no_o danger_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o chirch_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v blind_a and_o headlong_a with_o only_a gredinesse_n of_o dominion_n iiii_o because_o they_o think_v nothing_o safe_a unless_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n with_o rigorousnesse_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o with_o power_n to_o jurisdiction_n be_v annex_v immunity_n which_o the_o romish_n clergy_n take_v to_o themselves_o for_o they_o think_v it_o against_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o answer_v in_o personal_a cause_n before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n &_o therein_o they_o think_v both_o the_o liberty_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o consist_v if_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o common_a iugemente_n and_o law_n but_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o rigorous_a in_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o chirch_n judge_v themselves_o &_o their_o order_n to_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n wtout_fw-fr gain_n say_v of_o any_o man_n do_v always_o call_v clerk_n to_o their_o iugement_n seat_v so_o oft_o as_o need_v require_v for_o thus_o say_v constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v undiscret_o disorder_v himself_o his_o boldness_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o my_o execution_n and_o valentinian_n say_v good_a bishop_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o do_v sincere_o both_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n &_o also_o obey_v our_o law_n at_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o without_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o any_o clerk_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n but_o only_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v not_o cite_v to_o the_o common_a iugement_n seat_n but_o in_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o judge_n likewise_o if_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n or_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o proper_o pertein_v to_o the_o chirch_n the_o iugement_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o chirch_n so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o ambrose_n write_v to_o valentinian_n your_o father_n of_o honourable_a memory_n 31_o not_o only_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o also_o decree_v by_o law_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n that_o be_v neither_o unfit_a in_o office_n nor_o unlike_a in_o right_a again_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o old_a example_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n again_o i_o will_v have_v come_v o_o emperor_n to_o your_o consistory_n if_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o to_o go_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o chirch_n before_o the_o people_n he_o affirm_v very_o that_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o temporal_a court_n where_o profane_a cause_n be_v plead_v worthy_o do_v all_o man_n praise_v his_o constancy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o procee_v but_o thus_o far_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o violence_n and_o strong_a hand_n trad_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v place_n willing_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o place_n commit_v unto_o i_o but_o when_o i_o be_o enforce_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resist_v for_o our_o armure_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n let_v we_o note_v the_o singular_a modesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n join_v with_o stoutness_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n justina_n the_o emperor_n mother_n because_o she_o can_v not_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n side_n practise_v to_o dryve_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v come_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n which_o manner_n of_o do_v both_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o continual_a nature_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o dye_v than_o that_o such_o a_o example_n shall_v by_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o posterity_n and_o yet_o if_o violence_n be_v offer_v he_o thynk_v not_o of_o resistance_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bishiplike_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o right_a of_o the_o chirch_n with_o arm_n but_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v command_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v tribute_n say_v he_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v pay_v tribute_n if_o he_o ask_v land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o claim_v they_o none_o of_o we_o resist_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o speak_v gregory_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v he_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a sovereign_a lord_n 20._o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o cause_n pertain_v to_o preste_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v burden_v with_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o general_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v of_o preste_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a cause_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o by_o this_o very_a exception_n the_o holy_a man_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o prince_n less_o zealous_a of_o religion_n shall_v not_o with_o tyrannous_a violence_n and_o wilfulness_n interrupte_v the_o chirch_n in_o do_v she_o offyce_v for_o neither_o do_v they_o disallow_v if_o prince_n sometime_o do_v use_v their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n not_o to_o trouble_v it_o to_o establish_v discipline_n not_o to_o dissolve_v it_o for_o since_o the_o chirch_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o compel_v nor_o ought_v to_o require_v it_o i_o speak_v of_o civil_a constrain_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o maintain_v religion_n with_o law_n proclemation_n and_o judicial_a proceeding_n 4â—_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n gregory_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n xxxiiii_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o atonement_n with_o
receive_v teach_v afterward_o he_o add_v that_o such_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v adjoin_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o say_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o infant_n what_o form_n therefore_o of_o reason_v shall_v this_o be_v wherewith_o they_o assail_v we_o they_o which_o be_v of_o grow_a age_n must_v first_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v baptism_n common_a to_o infant_n although_o they_o will_v burst_v themselves_o they_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n able_a to_o hear_v it_o before_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a let_v they_o hereof_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o stop_n to_o debar_v infant_n from_o baptism_n but_o that_o even_o blind_a man_n also_o may_v with_o grope_a find_v out_o their_o deceit_n i_o will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o a_o very_a clear_a similitude_n if_o any_o man_n cavil_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o have_v meat_n take_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v none_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o labour_n x_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v worthy_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v spit_v at_o he_o why_o so_o because_o he_o without_o difference_n draw_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o one_o certain_a age_n of_o man_n no_o whit_n handsome_o be_v their_o handle_n in_o this_o present_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o age_n alone_o they_o draw_v to_o infant_n that_o this_o age_n also_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_v which_o be_v make_v for_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o year_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o nothing_o uphold_v their_o side_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v before_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a xxiii_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v because_o he_o they_o purpose_v by_o his_o preach_v to_o lay_v a_o sound_n fundation_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o fundation_n which_o have_v be_v before_o lay_v of_o john_n therefore_o when_o he_o mind_v with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o institute_v baptism_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o institution_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o in_o such_o fitness_n of_o time_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_n final_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o else_o hereof_o but_o that_o baptism_n take_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o appoint_v the_o thirtith_n year_n why_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v it_o but_o do_v receive_v every_o one_o to_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v in_o their_o iugement_n sufficient_o profit_v yea_o and_o seruettus_n one_o of_o their_o master_n when_o he_o stiff_o require_v this_o time_n yet_o begin_v at_o the_o xxi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o chirch_n before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chirch_n at_o the_o last_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o every_o way_n express_v a_o large_a difference_n the_o same_o be_v in_o deed_n usual_o do_v in_o the_o old_a chirch_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n but_o that_o manner_n be_v worthy_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o chirch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o admission_n whereby_o we_o be_v adnumbred_a into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o supper_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v tender_a infantie_n be_v now_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n which_o difference_n be_v very_o evident_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o baptism_n make_v no_o choice_n of_o age_n but_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o geve_v the_o supper_n to_o all_o to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n xxviii_o to_o weigh_v the_o power_n thereof_o will_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o this_o breed_v and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n therefore_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o which_o shall_v in_o vain_a be_v look_v for_o of_o infant_n again_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drynk_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o none_o can_v partake_v worthy_o but_o they_o that_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n why_o shall_v we_o geve_v to_o our_o tender_a child_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o lively_a food_n what_o be_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v that_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o remembrance_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v we_o require_v at_o our_o infant_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o attein_v with_o understanding_n what_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o the_o force_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o between_o these_o two_o sign_n be_v great_a difference_n which_o we_o note_v also_o in_o like_a sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n which_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_o into_o who_o be_v place_n the_o supper_n have_v now_o succeed_v do_v not_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o gest_n without_o difference_n but_o be_v right_o eat_v of_o they_o only_o that_o may_v by_o age_n inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v remain_v one_o crumb_n of_o sound_n brain_n will_v they_o be_v blind_a at_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o offer_v itself_o to_o sight_n although_o it_o greve_v i_o to_o load_v the_o reder_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o trifle_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v worth_a the_o travail_n brefe_o to_o wipe_v away_o such_o gay_a reason_n as_o seruettus_n not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yea_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o that_o company_n think_v himself_o to_o bring_v when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o conflict_n he_o allege_v that_o christ_n sign_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a so_o do_v require_v they_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o able_a to_o conceive_v perfection_n but_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n which_o extend_v even_o to_o death_n be_v wrongful_o restrain_v to_o one_o point_n of_o time_n i_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o perfection_n be_v foolysh_o require_v in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o day_n whereunto_o baptism_n allure_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o by_o continual_a degree_n he_o object_v that_o christ_n sign_n be_v ordain_v for_o remembrance_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v feign_v of_o his_o own_o head_n need_v no_o confutation_n yea_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o draw_v to_o baptism_n paul_n word_n show_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o but_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v right_o baptize_v which_o for_o their_o smallness_n of_o age_n xxxvi_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v examination_n whereas_o he_o three_o allege_v that_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o &_o therefore_o
of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o
matter_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drink_v therefore_o whoso_o make_v unbelever_n partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o augustine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n when_o unbelefe_n close_v up_o the_o entry_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o visible_a or_o outward_a eat_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v true_o and_o yet_o not_o spiritual_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xâ—â—iii_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o uery_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o do_v set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v namely_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o breathe_v life_n into_o us._n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v xxvii_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o unbelever_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o adding_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o describe_v spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o out_o biringe_n consume_v not_o grace_n and_o lest_o my_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o fight_n with_o they_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o place_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v unwind_n themselves_o from_o one_o say_v of_o his_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v work_v in_o the_o only_o elect_v that_o which_o they_o figure_v true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n figure_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o cyrill_n also_o think_v none_o otherwise_o xvii_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v as_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o melt_a wax_n do_v pour_v other_o wax_n he_o whole_o temper_v the_o one_o wax_n with_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n by_o these_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v bereve_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n that_o do_v but_o sacramental_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n and_o that_o therefore_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o cess_v not_o to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n although_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n conceive_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o rain_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v also_o easy_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o carnal_a worship_v which_o some_o have_v with_o perverse_a rashness_n erect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n than_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o christ_n be_v there_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o if_o their_o accompanieng_v which_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v they_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n if_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n yet_o what_o soundwitted_a and_o sober_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o deed_n gay_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n but_o since_o christ_n speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o describe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n how_o will_v they_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n gather_v certain_o that_o which_o they_o will_v what_o then_o if_o their_o conscience_n chance_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o more_o grevous_a feeling_n shall_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o with_o their_o logical_a argument_n be_v dissolve_v &_o melt_v namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o alone_o our_o soul_n do_v stand_v fast_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_n &_o without_o which_o they_o faint_v at_o every_o first_o moment_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o themselves_o alone_o be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v add_v other_o not_o small_a prickynge_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o form_n where_o nothing_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v they_o with_o so_o great_a lightness_n to_o have_v attempt_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o where_o red_a any_o one_o word_n but_o if_o they_o have_v with_o such_o humbleness_n as_o they_o ought_v hold_v all_o their_o thought_n under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v true_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v drink_n and_o will_v have_v obey_v this_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o bid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v receive_v it_o without_o worship_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n than_o which_o assuredness_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a when_o we_o take_v any_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o flat_a &_o worship_v it_o but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o &_o eat_v it_o iiii_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chirch_n wherein_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v not_o in_o woorshyp_a but_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n twelve_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherewith_o paul_n instruct_v the_o chirch_n of_o the_o corynthians_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o these_o thing_n very_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n shall_v weigh_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a matter_n to_o wander_v from_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o say_v aught_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o doubt_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o godly_a soul_n may_v therein_o right_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o help_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v rise_v upwarde_o to_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n then_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v christ._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a worship_a when_o man_n do_v throw_v themselves_o down_o before_o bread_n to_o worship_n christ_n therein_o doubtless_o the_o nicene_n synod_n mean_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n when_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v humble_o intentive_a to_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o us._n corda_fw-la and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v it_o in_o old_a time_n ordain_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o people_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v upward_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o beside_o that_o it_o diligent_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n iii.ii._n whereby_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n &_o conversation_n to_o shake_v away_o from_o we_o all_o carnal_a think_n of_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v in_o mind_n raise_v upward_o &_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
fault_n or_o default_n of_o man_n make_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o more_o tolerable_a that_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o one_o help_n a_o other_o one_o teach_v and_o admonish_v a_o other_o and_o if_o any_o advance_v himself_o â—â—er_a than_o be_v mete_v there_o may_v be_v overseer_n and_o master_n to_o restrain_v his_o wilfulness_n this_o both_o have_v always_o be_v approve_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v confirm_v it_o with_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o ordain_v among_o the_o israelite_n a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n very_o never_o unto_o common_a government_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v they_o in_o best_a estate_n till_o he_o bring_v four_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o david_n and_o as_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o this_o where_o liberty_n be_v frame_v to_o such_o moderation_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v orderly_o establish_v to_o continuance_n so_o i_o count_n they_o also_o most_o bless_a that_o may_v enjoy_v this_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o stout_o and_o constant_o travail_v in_o preserve_v and_o retain_v it_o â–ª_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o their_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v with_o most_o great_a diligence_n to_o bend_v themselves_o herunto_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n minish_v much_o less_o to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o little_a careful_a therein_o they_o be_v false_a faith-breaker_n in_o their_o office_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o contree_n but_o if_o they_o will_v bring_v this_o kind_n to_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o government_n so_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o desire_v a_o change_n the_o very_a think_v thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v foolish_a and_o superfluous_a but_o also_o hurtful_a but_o if_o thou_o bend_v not_o thy_o eye_n only_o to_o one_o city_n but_o look_v about_o or_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o or_o at_o least_o spread_v abroad_o thy_o sight_n into_o far_a distance_n of_o contree_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unprofitablye_o appoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o diverse_a contree_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o diverse_a kynde_n of_o government_n for_o as_o the_o element_n hang_v together_o but_o by_o a_o unegall_a temperature_n so_o contree_n also_o be_v with_o their_o certain_a inequality_n very_fw-la well_o keep_v in_o order_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o who_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o set_v king_n over_o kingdom_n senate_n or_o officer_n over_o free_a city_n whosoever_o he_o make_v ruler_n in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v conversant_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o way_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o profane_a writer_n for_o none_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n of_o make_v of_o law_n &_o of_o the_o public_a weal_n that_o have_v not_o begin_v at_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v they_o all_o confess_v that_o no_o policy_n can_v be_v happy_o frame_v unless_o the_o first_o care_n be_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o those_o law_n be_v preposterous_a which_o neglect_v the_o right_a of_o god_n do_v provide_v only_o for_o man_n sith_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o philosopher_n religion_n have_v the_o first_o place_n &_o scythe_n thesame_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v by_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n let_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n if_o they_o endeavour_n not_o themselves_o to_o this_o care_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v special_o enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o defend_v &_o maintain_v his_o honour_n who_o be_v vicegerente_n they_o be_v &_o by_o who_o be_v benefit_n they_o govern_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o chief_o be_v the_o holy_a king_n praise_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v or_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n fourteen_o that_o it_o may_v flourishe_v pure_a and_o safe_a under_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a history_n recken_v state_n wtout_fw-fr governor_n among_o fault_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o man_n do_v what_o please_v himself_o whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v confute_v which_o will_v have_v they_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o god_n only_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o law_n among_o man_n as_o though_o god_n appoint_v governor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o decise_a controversy_n &_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v of_o much_o weighty_a importance_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o innovate_v all_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr punishment_n move_v troublesome_a man_n to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o wish_v all_o revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v take_v away_o iiâ—_o as_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n jeremie_n warn_v king_n to_o do_v iugement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o deliver_v the_o forcible_o oppress_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a accuser_n not_o to_o greve_v the_o stranger_n &_o widow_n not_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o not_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .82_o psalm_n that_o they_o shall_v render_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a acquit_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o moses_n geve_v charge_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o judge_v between_o a_o man_n &_o his_o brother_n and_o a_o stranger_n xuj_o &_o not_o know_v face_n in_o iugement_n let_v they_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o little_a as_o the_o great_a &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o iugement_n of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n shall_v not_o get_v to_o themselves_o multitude_n of_o horse_n not_o cast_v their_o mind_n to_o covetousness_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o busy_v in_o study_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o judge_n swerve_v not_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o receive_v gift_n because_o in_o declare_v here_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o magistrate_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v defender_n and_o revenger_n of_o innocence_n modesty_n honesty_n and_o quietness_n who_o be_v only_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n of_o which_o virtue_n david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o exemplar_n xi_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o royal_a seat_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o evell_a do_n but_o abhor_v wicked_a man_n sclanderer_n and_o proud_a man_n and_o get_v to_o himself_o from_o echewhere_o honest_a and_o faithful_a man_n but_o sith_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o unless_o they_o defend_v good_a man_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o evil_a let_v they_o help_v the_o good_a with_o succour_n and_o defence_n let_v they_o also_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v severe_o suppress_v open_a evil_a doer_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o who_o be_v lewdness_n the_o common_a quiet_n be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v for_o we_o thorough_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n which_o solon_n say_v the_o common_a weal_n consist_v of_o reward_n &_o punishment_n and_o that_o when_o those_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o city_n fail_v and_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o care_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o unless_o
faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v hang_v thereupon_o but_o simp_o and_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o chryst_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n iii._n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o scorn_v that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v what_o think_v thou_o mete_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o that_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v and_o know_v certain_a truth_n and_o after_o command_v we_o to_o beeleve_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beleve_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o understande_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o geve_v light_o to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v not_o this_o meaning_n to_o hang_v the_o credit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o awardement_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v this_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o willyngnesse_n to_o be_v teach_v so_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o see_v his_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v stay_v upon_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o often_o press_v the_o manichees_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o refuse_v xxxii_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o so_o reproach_v faustus_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ground_v â–ª_o so_o establish_v so_o glorious_o renome_v &_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a succession_n perpetuallye_o commend_v but_o he_o never_o travail_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o only_o this_o which_o make_v much_o for_o he_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la that_o he_o dispute_v of_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o avauntage_n of_o his_o adversary_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o full_a proufe_v hereof_o let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o profit_n of_o beleve_v cred_a where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o readiness_n of_o belief_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o but_o that_o which_o only_o geve_v we_o a_o entry_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o convenient_a beginning_n to_o inquire_v as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o bare_a opinion_n but_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o sound_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v as_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v undouted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n boast_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sharp_a wit_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o procure_v credit_n to_o mâ—n_z that_o speak_v neither_o stand_v they_o upon_o prove_n by_o reason_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o obedience_n now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v how_o not_o only_o by_o probable_a opinion_n but_o by_o apparent_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n nor_o deceitful_o pretend_v if_o then_o we_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o carry_v about_o with_o unsteadfast_a dout_v nor_o many_o waver_v nor_o stay_v at_o every_o small_a stop_n this_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n must_v be_v fetch_v deper_n then_o from_o either_o the_o reason_n judgement_n or_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o ly_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v that_o may_v easy_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o although_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o deep_a judgement_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v employ_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o this_o disputation_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v as_o to_o become_v desperate_o shameless_a they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v seen_v in_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v therein_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o short_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o we_o bring_v thither_o pure_a eye_n and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o find_v there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v subdue_v all_o hardness_n of_o gainsay_v and_o enforce_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v disorderly_a that_o by_o disputation_n travail_n to_o establish_v the_o perfect_v credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o although_o i_o be_o not_o furnish_v with_o great_a dexterity_n nor_o eloquence_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o most_o luttle_a despiser_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o show_v themselves_o wytty_n and_o plesaunt_n in_o feble_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v their_o babbling_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profitable_a to_o spend_v labour_n in_o confute_v their_o cavillation_n i_o will_v with_o no_o great_a business_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o brag_n that_o they_o mutter_v in_o corner_n but_o though_o a_o man_n do_v deliver_v the_o sound_n word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o suffice_v not_o fourthwith_o to_o fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o assuredness_n that_o godliness_n require_v profane_a man_n because_o they_o think_v religion_n stand_v only_o in_o opinion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o fond_o or_o light_o do_v covet_v and_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n for_o as_o only_a god_n be_v a_o conveniente_a witness_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o word_n never_o find_v credit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o behove_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v entre_fw-fr into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n be_v very_o apt_o set_v four_o by_o esay_n in_o these_o word_n xuj_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v to_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o ever_o it_o greve_v some_o good_a man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n some_o clear_a proufe_v to_o allege_v when_o the_o wicked_a do_v without_o punishment_n murmur_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v both_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o
pledge_n because_o until_o he_o do_v lighten_v man_n mind_n they_o do_v always_o waver_v among_o many_o doutinge_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_o persuade_v truth_n that_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v for_o it_o selfsake_v &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o certainty_n which_o it_o get_v among_o we_o it_o attein_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o yet_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o do_v then_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n judgement_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o certain_o determine_v even_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o present_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o argument_n and_o likelhode_n to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o compass_n of_o consideration_n we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n and_o wit_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a sometime_o hasty_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a which_o after_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v displease_v they_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o conscience_n well_o assure_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o invincible_a truth_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o silly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v their_o mind_n in_o thraldom_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o undouted_o perceive_v therein_o the_o strength_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o stir_v to_o obey_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o yet_o more_o lively_a and_o effectual_o than_o man_n will_n or_o wit_n can_v attain_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v god_n cry_v out_o by_o esay_n that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v obligatory_n because_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n they_o do_v undouted_o believe_v without_o guile_n or_o uncertainty_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v such_o therefore_o be_v our_o persuasion_n as_o require_v no_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o knowledge_n as_o have_v a_o right_a good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o even_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o mind_n more_o assure_o and_o steadfast_o rest_v than_o upon_o any_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o feel_v as_o can_v proceed_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o experience_n find_v in_o himself_o save_v that_o my_o word_n do_v much_o want_n of_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v here_o many_o thing_n unspoken_a because_o there_o will_v be_v else_o where_o again_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o now_o let_v we_o know_v that_o only_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o with_o this_o only_a reason_n will_v the_o sober_a reder_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v be_v content_v esay_n promese_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o god_n xiii_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therein_o do_v god_n vouchsave_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o he_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n require_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o thy_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o this_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o his_o child_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o unlikely_a that_o in_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v seen_v such_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n i_o the_o common_a multitude_n i_o call_v even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o esay_n geve_v warning_n that_o the_o prophets_n doctrine_n shall_v seem_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v revel_v to_o all_o man_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v trouble_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o the_o viii_o chapter_n that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n may_v bear_v there_o be_v sufficient_a prove_n to_o stablyshe_a the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n which_o be_v both_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v strengthen_v with_o argument_n or_o establish_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v with_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o unless_o this_o fundation_n be_v lay_v it_o still_o remain_v hang_a in_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o exempting_a it_o from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v embrace_v it_o devoute_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o then_o these_o thing_n become_v very_o fit_a help_n which_o before_o be_v but_o of_o small_a force_n to_o graft_v and_o fasten_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o great_a establishement_n grow_v hereof_o when_o with_o earnest_a study_n we_o consider_v how_o orderly_o and_o well_o frame_v a_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v therein_o how_o heavenly_a a_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o savour_a of_o earthlynesse_n how_o beautyful_a a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o theym selue_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o avayle_v to_o procure_v a_o majesty_n to_o writynge_n but_o more_o perfect_o be_v our_o heart_n confirm_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v even_o violent_o carry_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o rather_o with_o dignity_n of_o matter_n than_o with_o grace_n of_o word_n for_o this_o also_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v utter_v under_o a_o contemptible_a baseness_n of_o word_n lest_o if_o it_o have_v be_v beautify_v with_o more_o glorious_a speech_n the_o wicked_a shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o only_a force_n of_o eloquence_n do_v reign_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o rough_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n rude_a simplicity_n do_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o itself_o than_o any_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a strength_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o it_o need_v any_o art_n of_o word_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n iiii_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n wysedom_n because_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o with_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o set_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_v when_o not_o uphold_v by_o forayne_a aide_n itself_o alone_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v itself_o but_o how_o this_o power_n be_v propre_o alone_o belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n hereby_o appear_v that_o of_o all_o the_o writynge_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o connyng_o garnish_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o pierce_v our_o affection_n read_v demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n read_v plato_n aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o that_o sort_n i_o grant_v they_o shall_v meruailous_o allure_v delight_n move_v and_o ravishe_v thou_o but_o if_o from_o they_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a read_v of_o scripture_n wylte_n thou_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v
the_o gentiles_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v god_n more_o express_o paint_v out_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o that_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o tolerable_a description_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v but_o vain_a it_o behove_v we_o more_o familiar_o to_o know_v he_o lest_o we_o always_o waver_v in_o doutfulnesse_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n remain_v whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v &_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o who_o moses_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n &_o bilder_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n that_o by_o continual_a procede_v of_o year_n the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o confute_v those_o monstrous_a fable_n that_o sometime_o be_v spread_v in_o egipte_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n once_o be_v know_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n may_v more_o clere_o shine_v forth_o and_o ravishe_v we_o in_o admiration_n of_o it_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o that_o ungodly_a mock_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n &_o why_o he_o syt_v idle_a do_v suffer_v so_o immeasurable_a a_o space_n to_o pass_v away_o since_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o many_o thousand_o age_n before_o whereas_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o six_o thousand_o year_n for_o why_o god_n so_o long_o differ_v it_o be_v nether_a lawful_a nor_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v because_o if_o man_n mind_n will_v travail_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v fail_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o the_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o to_o prove_v the_o modesty_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v of_o purpose_n will_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o well_o do_v that_o godly_a old_a man_n speak_v which_o when_o a_o wanton_a fellow_n do_v in_o scorn_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o god_n have_v do_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o build_v hell_n for_o curious_a fool_n let_v this_o grave_n and_o severe_a warning_n repress_v the_o wantonness_n that_o tickle_v many_o yea_o and_o dryve_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a speculation_n final_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v incomprehensyble_a do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o his_o lively_a image_n appear_v for_o as_o the_o eye_n that_o either_o be_v grow_v dim_a with_o age_n or_o dull_v with_o any_o disease_n do_v not_o discern_v any_o thing_n plain_o unless_o they_o be_v holpen_v with_o spectacle_n so_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o unless_o the_o scripture_n directe_v we_o in_o seek_v of_o god_n we_o do_v forthwith_o run_v out_o into_o vanity_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o wantonness_n because_o they_o be_v now_o warn_v in_o vain_a shall_v all_o to_o late_o feel_v with_o horrible_a destruction_n how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o to_o vomit_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o obscure_v the_o heaven_n with_o all_o xl_o and_o ryght_o do_v augustyne_n complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o further_a cause_n of_o thing_n be_v seek_v for_o than_o his_o only_a will_n the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v wise_o warn_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evel_a to_o move_v question_n of_o immeasurable_a space_n of_o time_n than_o of_o place_n for_o how_o broad_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o now_o if_o one_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o that_o the_o emptynesse_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o godly_a abhor_v such_o wantonness_n into_o like_o madness_n run_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o about_o god_n sit_v still_o because_o at_o their_o appointment_n he_o make_v not_o the_o world_n innumerable_a age_n soon_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o gredinesse_n of_o mind_n they_o cover_v to_o pass_v wtout_fw-fr the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o in_o so_o large_a a_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o find_v thing_n enough_o that_o with_o their_o inestimable_a brightness_n may_v overwhelm_v all_o our_o sense_n as_o though_o in_o six_o thousand_o year_n god_n have_v not_o show_v example_n in_o continual_a consideration_n whereof_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o abide_v enclose_v within_o those_o bound_n wherw_v t_o it_o please_v god_n to_o environ_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pen_v up_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stray_v abroad_o with_o liberty_n of_o wander_v for_o like_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o moses_n declare_v yâ—_z the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o end_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o in_o vi_o day_n for_o by_o this_o circumstance_n we_o be_v wtdrawen_v from_o forge_a invention_n to_o the_o one_o only_a god_n that_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o vi_o day_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o greve_v we_o to_o be_v occupy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n in_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o though_o our_o eye_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v we_o how_o fickle_a our_o heed_n be_v and_o if_o any_o godly_a thought_n do_v touch_v us._n how_o soon_o they_o pass_v away_o here_o again_o man_n reason_n murmure_v as_o though_o such_o proceeding_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n she_o learn_v to_o keep_v that_o rest_n whereunto_o the_o hollow_v of_o the_o vii_o day_n call_v us._n but_o in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o mankind_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v adam_n until_o he_o have_v store_v the_o world_n with_o all_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o empty_a if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o life_n before_o that_o there_o be_v any_o light_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v not_o so_o well_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o commodity_n but_o now_o where_o he_o first_o dispose_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o planet_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n with_o live_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o suffice_v for_o food_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o a_o diligent_a &_o provident_a householder_n he_o show_v his_o marvelous_a bounty_n toward_o us._n if_o a_o man_n do_v more_o hedeful_o weigh_v with_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v but_o short_o touch_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n i_o omit_v here_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o only_o of_o the_o bare_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v there_o express_v but_o before_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o angel_n because_o though_o moses_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n recite_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o other_o work_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v seen_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o whereas_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o angel_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o in_o who_o be_v seruyce_n they_o employ_v their_o travail_n and_o office_n though_o therefore_o moses_n speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n rehearse_v the_o angel_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o and_o express_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o
they_o which_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n common_o teach_v because_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v beside_o that_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o confute_n of_o many_o error_n the_o excellence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n have_v so_o dasel_v yâ—_z mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o think_v the_o angel_n have_v wrong_o offer_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o god_n and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o hereupon_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v go_n there_o rise_v up_o also_o one_o manicheus_fw-la with_o his_o sect_n which_o make_v themselves_o two_o original_a beginning_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o god_n he_o assign_v the_o beginning_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n of_o evil_a nature_n he_o determine_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o this_o error_n god_n shall_v not_o keep_v whole_a his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o where_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o eternity_n and_o a_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o they_o which_o geve_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n geve_v he_o the_o title_n of_o godhead_n now_o where_o be_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n become_v if_o such_o authority_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o will_v though_o god_n say_v nay_o &_o withstand_v it_o as_o for_o the_o only_a fundation_n that_o the_o manichee_n have_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evyll_n that_o nothing_o hurt_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o admit_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n natural_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o the_o frowardness_n and_o malice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o sin_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_a wherein_o god_n have_v not_o show_v a_o example_n both_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n therefore_o to_o answer_v these_o perverse_a devise_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n high_a than_o our_o eye_n can_v atteyne_v to_o see_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o where_o in_o the_o nicene_n crede_fw-la god_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thing_n invisible_a be_v express_v yet_o will_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o measure_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n appoint_v lest_o the_o reader_n with_o search_v to_o understande_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a shall_v wander_v abroad_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o always_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v final_o avaylable_a to_o edify_v he_o doothe_v either_o leave_n whole_o unspoken_a or_o but_o light_o &_o as_o it_o be_v overrunning_o touch_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_v us._n that_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n be_v also_o his_o creature_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o move_v doubt_n of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o busy_a waywardnesse_n than_o diligence_n two_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v with_o all_o their_o army_n to_o what_o purpose_n than_o be_v it_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o day_n the_o other_o more_o secret_a army_n of_o heaven_n beside_o the_o star_n and_o planette_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o let_v we_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o of_o obscure_a thing_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o point_n that_o in_o read_v of_o scripture_n we_o continual_o rest_v upon_o the_o search_a and_o study_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o curiosity_n or_o study_n of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o because_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o instruct_v we_o not_o in_o trifle_a question_n but_o in_o sound_n godliness_n fear_v of_o his_o name_n true_a confidence_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o such_o knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o wise_a we_o must_v leave_v those_o vanity_n that_o idle_a man_n have_v teach_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n degree_n and_o multitude_n of_o angel_n i_o know_v that_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v by_o many_o more_o gredy_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o lie_v in_o dayely_a use_n but_o if_o it_o greve_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o greve_v we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o shall_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o schol_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o forbear_v but_o also_o abhor_v superfluous_a speculation_n from_o which_o he_o call_v we_o away_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o denyse_n what_o soever_o man_n he_o be_v have_v dispute_v many_o thing_n both_o subtle_o and_o witty_o in_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v it_o more_o near_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o mere_a babble_n but_o the_o dutiful_a purpose_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o to_o delight_v ear_n with_o prate_v but_o to_o establish_v conscience_n with_o teach_a thing_n true_a certain_a and_o profitable_a if_o one_o shall_v read_v that_o book_n he_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n be_v slyp_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o do_v tell_v of_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o heresay_n but_o that_o he_o have_v seen_v with_o his_o eye_n two_o but_o paul_n which_o be_v ravish_v above_o the_o third_o heaven_n have_v utter_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o also_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o secret_n that_o he_o have_v see_v therefore_o bid_v farewell_n to_o that_o trifle_a wisdom_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v concern_v his_o angel_n it_o be_v common_o red_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministration_n and_o service_n god_n use_v for_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n be_v give_v they_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o upon_o like_a reason_n be_v derive_v the_o other_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o they_o be_v name_v army_n because_o they_o do_v like_o a_o guard_n environ_v their_o prince_n and_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o honourable_a show_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o like_a soldier_n they_o be_v always_o attend_v upon_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v ever_o so_o prepare_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o because_v to_o they_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o work_v or_o rather_o be_v at_o their_o work_n already_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o royalty_n the_o other_o prophet_n do_v describe_v x_o but_o principal_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n there_o stand_v by_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o company_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o because_o god_n do_v by_o they_o meruailous_o show_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v name_v strength_n because_o he_o exercise_v and_o use_v his_o authorite_n in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v principality_n xxi_o sometime_o power_n sometime_o dominion_n final_o because_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o